
    ---內文引自：
    
    2 正宗分(缺解1) ([[T0262-k#^kp1-6|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp1-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp1-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp1-2|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp1-2|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp1-2|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp1-2|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp1-2|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp1-2|KA-TD]], [[CF-TD-k#^kp1-2|CF-TD]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp2-1|LM-JZ]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp2-3|LM-JZ]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp2-5|LM-JZ]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp2-6|LM-JZ]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp1-2|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp1-2|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp1-2|TR-WL]], [[CK131-k#^kp1-2|善戒]])
2 示佛知見（11-12品） ([[T0262-k#^kp2-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp2-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp2-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp2-4|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp2-4|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp2-4|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp2-5|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp2-5|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp2-5|KA-TD]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp3-6|LM-JZ]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp2-4|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp2-4|TR-WL]])
1 XI. stūpasaṃdarśanaparivarto nāmaikādaśasaḥ寶塔出現顯示實現(11 見寶塔品) ([[T0262-k#^kp3-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-10|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp3-9|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp3-8|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp3-9|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp3-10|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp3-10|KA-TD]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp4-9|LM-JZ]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp3-10|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-10|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp3-10|TR-WL]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-20|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-20|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp4-15|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp4-14|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp4-15|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp4-20|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp4-20|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp4-18|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-19|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp4-17|TR-WL]])
2 分身遠集(缺解1) ([[T0262-k#^kp5-32|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-22|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-31|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp5-29|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-28|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-26|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-31|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-31|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-22|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-22|文句]])
6 嚴淨堪忍國界(缺解1-5) ([[T0262-k#^kp6-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-65|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-60|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-49|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp6-44|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-44|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-49|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-49|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-49|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-59|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-57|文句]])
2 更變八方世界 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-72|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-66|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-66|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-72|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-72|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-72|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-71|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-68|文句]])
[p229.1]
gatanarakatiryagyoniyamalokapretâsurakāyā : te ca sarva satvā 'nyalokadhātuṣûpanikṣiptāḥ tāny api bu=[p229.2]        ddhakṣetrāṇya [p229.3]vaiḍuryamayāni parisaṃsthāpayati saptaratnahemajālapracchannāni kiṅkiṇījālâlaṃkṛtāni mandāravama=[p229.4]        hāmāndā=[p229.5]ravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇāni (d)i(vyav)itānavitānitāni divyapuṣpadāmâbhi[ḥ]pralambitāni divyagandhadhūpana=[p229.6]        paridhūpitāni [p229.7]ratnavṛkṣôpaśobhitāni     sar(vb)e ca ratnavṛkṣāḥ paṃcayojanaśatapramāṇāḥ parisaṃsthāpayāmāsa : pa=[p229.8]        ṃcayojana(śata)pramā=[p229.9]ṇā[ṃ]ni ca siṃhāsanāni prajñaptāny abhinirmiṇoti     tatra[s] te tathāgatā niṣīdanti sma pṛthak pṛthak[p229.10]        siṃhāsaneṣu ratna=[p229.11]vṛkṣamūle paryaṃkaṃ bad(dhv)ā[ṃ] 

3 更變八方世界 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-70|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-72|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-73|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-67|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-67|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-73|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-73|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-73|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-72|EN-KN]])

(tena) khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavāṃ śākyamuninā ye nirmi=[p229.12]        tā[ṃ]s tathāgatā[ṃ]ḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi (satvānāṃ) dharmaṃ [p229.13]deśaya[ṃ]nti     pañcāśatsu gaṅgānadīvālikāsameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu tadātirekavāli=[p229.14]        kāsa=[p229.15]meṣu lokadhātukoṭinayutaśatasahasre(ṣu) ye tattra tattra lokadhātuṣu satvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti     te[p229.16]        tathāgatā(ḥ) sarvbe[p229.17]iha sahe lokadhāto āgatā babhūva yathā pūrvāya diśāya te tathāgatā āgaminsu(ḥ) evaṃ samantābhyo[p229.18]        digbhya : ā=[p229.19]gaminsu     daśabhyo digbhya (ā)gatāgatāś ca tathāgatā[ṃ] aṣṭasu dikṣu niṣīdinsu     tema ca khalu punaḥ[p229.20]        samayenâya(ṃ) saho lokadhātu[p229.21]ekaikāyāṃ (di)śi ca(tv)ā(r)iṃśa(catv)ā(r)i(ṃ)śa lokadhātukoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇy aṣṭasu dikṣu sama=[p229.22]        ntena[s] tebhis tathāgatebhi=[p229.23]r ākkrāntā babhūvan 


7 與欲開此寶塔 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-50|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp6-45|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-45|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-50|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-50|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-50|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-60|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-58|文句]])
1 諸佛問訊說欲 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-70|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-71|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-74|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-68|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-68|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-74|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-74|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-74|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-73|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-69|文句]])

a(tha) khalu te daśa[g]bhyo di(g)bhy' āgatā(gatā)s tathāgatāḥ svakasvakeṣu si=[p229.24]        ṃhāsaneṣûpaviṣṭāḥ svakasvaka=[p229.25]m upasthāyakaṃ preṣa(yanti bha)gavataḥ śakyamunes tathāga(ta)syântikaṃ ratnapuṣpapuṭāni datvā : e=[p229.26]        vaṃ ca te tathāgatā[ṃ]-[p229.27]m-upasthāyakā[ṃ]nām ava(cântikād gacchatha) kulaputrā gṛddhrakūṭe parvbataṃ śakyamuniṃ tathāga=[p229.28]        taṃ darśanāya : vandanāya : paryu=[p229.29]pāsanāya : tattra ca gatvā śākyamuni(ṃ) tathāgataṃ vanditvā : namaskṛtvā[ṃ] pradakṣiṇīkṛtvā : ma=[p229.30]        ma vacanāt ta(ṃ) (bhagavantaṃ) cchākyamuni=[p229.31]s tathāgatam arhanta(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddha(ṃ) alpābādhatāya paripṛcchati alpātaṅkatāya : laghusthā=[p229.32]        matāya balaṃ[p229.33]ca phāṣavihāratāya ca : paripṛcchatha sārdhaṃ bodhisatvagaṇena śrāvakagaṇena ca anena ca nānāra=[p230.1]        tnapuṣparāśinā tad bhagava=[p230.2]nta(ṃ) śākyamunis tathāgatam arhanta(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddhaṃm abhyavakiratha evaṃ ca vadatha da=[p230.3]        dati sa bhagavāṃs tathāgatau cchandam etasya[p230.4]mahāratnastūpasyôd(ghāṭanāya) evam eva sarve te tathāgatā[ṃ](ḥ) svakasvakam upasthāyakai praiṣa=[p230.5]        yanti bhagavataḥ śākya=[p230.6]munais tathāgatasyântikaṃ (ratna)puṣpapuṭāni datvā[ṃ] 

2 釋迦右指開塔 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-75|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-69|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-69|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-75|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-75|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-75|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-74|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-70|文句]])

atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyā(ṃ) tathāgataḥ śā=[p230.7]        kyamuniḥ [svaka]svakāṃ[p230.8]nirmitā(ṃ)s tathāgat(āṃ) sarvān aśeṣeṇa ih' āgatāṃ viditvā[ṃ] pṛthak pṛthak ca si(ṃ)hāsaneṣu nni=[p230.9]        ṣaṇṇā(ṃ) viditvā[ṃ] tā(ṃ)ś côpasthāya=[p230.10]kā(ṃ)s teṣā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddhānām āgatāṃ viditvā teṣā(ṃ) ca tathāgatôpasthāyakānāṃm antikā(t)[p230.11]        tathāgatānāṃ cchandārocanaṃ vi=[p230.12]ditvā dattaccha(ndaṃ ca) tebhis tathāgatebhir ārocitam iti viditvā[s] tasyā(ṃ) vailāyā(ṃ) svakāṃ dha=[p230.13]        rmāsanād utthāyôpari vihāya=[p230.14]sy antarīkṣe 'sthāsīt sarvbāś ca tāś catasraḥ pariṣada : utthāy' āsanebhyo daśanakha-m-añjalī(ṃ) pra=[p230.15]        gṛhya bhagavantam u(l)lokayiṣu(ḥ)[p230.16]atha khalu bhagavāṃ cchākyamunis tathāgata upari vihāya(sy a)ntarīkṣe sthitas taṃ mahāratnastūpaṃ[p230.17]        dakṣiṇayā hastâṅgulyā maddhye pāṭa=[p230.18]yāmāsa     pāṭitvā dbe bhittī visārayāmāsa : tad yathā 'pi nāma mahānagaradbāreṣu mahānagarakavāṭa=[p230.19]        samūhatā arga=[p230.20]ṭhapramuktā a(p)ā(v)ṛṇyanti (evam eva) bhagavāṃ śākyamunis taṃ mahāratnastūpaṃ dakṣiṇayā ha=[p230.21]        stâṅgulyā maddhye samutpā=[p230.22]ṭayitvā dbe bh(i)tt(ī) visā(raya)ti sma 

3 四眾一同見聞 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-76|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-70|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-70|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-76|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-76|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-76|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-75|EN-KN]])

samanantaravivṛtasya khalu punas tasya tathāgataratnastūpa=[p230.23]        syâtha khalu (sa)[p230.24]bhagavāṃ prabhūta(ratnas tathā)gato 'rhā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ si(ṃ)hāsanôpaviṣṭaḥ paryaṃkena ba=[p230.25]        ddhena : apariśuṣka=[p230.26]gātro asaṃgha(ṭṭ)itakāyo yathā samādhisamāpannakos tathā saṃdṛśyate     evaṃ ca sa bhagavāṃ vācaṃ[p230.27]        bhāṣa=[p230.28]ti     sādhu sādhu bhagavāṃ śākyamuniḥ subhāṣi(ta)s te 'ya(ṃ) saddharmapoṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ[p230.29]        sādhu khalu punas tvaṃ bhagavāṃñ cchākyamu=[p230.30]nis subhāṣitas te 'yaṃ (saddharmapoṇḍarīko) dharmaparyāyo 'sya câhaṃ bhagavāṃ dharmaparyāyasya[p230.31]        śravaṇârthāya-m-ihôdgataḥ atha khalu tā=[p230.32]ś catasraḥ pariṣada[ḥ]s taṃ bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatam arhanta(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ[p230.33]        bahukalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasra=[p230.34]parini(r)vṛttaṃ tathā(gataṃ) bhāṣamāṇa(ṃ) dṛṣṭbā paramāścaryaprāptā babhūvur adbhutaprāptā : ā=[p230.35]        ścaryaprāptāś ca te taṃ bhagavantaṃ prabhū=[p230.36]taratnaṃ tathāgataṃ (śākyamuniṃ) tathāgataṃ divyamānuṣyakebhi(ḥ) puṣpaibhi ratnapuṣparāśibhir a=[p230.37]        bhyavakirinsu 

4 二佛分座並坐 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-77|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-71|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-71|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-77|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-77|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-77|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-76|EN-KN]])

tasyāṃ[p230.38]ca velāyā(ṃ) sa (bha)gavāṃ pra(bhū)taratnas tathāgato 'rhā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ bhagavataḥ śā=[p230.39]        kyamunes tathāgatasya tasmiṃn e=[p230.40]va si(ṃ)hāsanai 'rdāsanam a(d)āsīt tasyaiva mahāratnastūpasyâbhyantare     evaṃ ca sa bhagavāṃ pra=[p230.41]        bhutaratna=[p230.42]s tathāgato vā(cāṃ bhāṣatîha) bhagava(ṃ) śākyamuni(ḥ) pravaikṣyatu ratnastūpamaddhyai     niṣīdatu[p231.1]        bhagavāṃ śākyamuni(r) mama[p231.2]ardhāsane     atha khalu bhagavāṃ śākyamunis tasmiṃ ratnastūpai praviṣṭbā tasya tathāgatasyârdhāsane[p231.3]        niṣasāda : tai=[p231.4]nai tathāgatena sārdham ubhau ca to tathāgatau tasya mahāratnastūpa(sya) maddhyai siṃhāsana ni=[p231.5]        ṣaṇṇau vihāyasy a=[p231.6]ntarīkṣe sthito dṛśyata : tasmi(ṃ) si(ṃ)hāsannai niṣaṇṇau paryaṃkaṃ baddhvā : atha khalu tāsā(ṃ) ca=[p231.7]        taṣṛṇāṃ pariṣadām etad abhavat atidūrībhū=[p231.8]tā[ṃ] vayam imeṣā(ṃ) tathāgatānāṃ yan nūna(ṃ) vayam api tathāgatasyânubhāvena vaihāyasy aivâ=[p231.9]        ntarīkṣe-m-abhyudgacchema iti atha[p231.10]khalu bha(gavāṃ) tāsā(ṃ) ca(tasṛ)ṇā(ṃ) (pa)riṣadāṃ caitasaiva cittāni vyavalokayitvā ṛddhibal(e)na[p231.11]        sarvbās tā(ś) catasraḥ pari=[p231.12]ṣada : upari vi(hā)yasy a(ntar)ī(kṣ)e parisaṃsthāpayāmāsa : 

5 四眾默然請加 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-78|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-72|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-72|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-78|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-78|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-78|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-77|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-71|文句]])

bhagavāṃś ca śākyamunis tasyā(ṃ) velā=[p231.13]         yā(ṃ) tāś catasraḥ[p231.14]pariṣada : āmantrayat(i sma) ko bhikṣavo yuṣmākaṃm utsahati     mama parinirvṛtasyaiha sahāyā(ṃ) lo=[p231.15]        kadhātā[ṃ]=[p231.16]v imaṃ dharmaparyyāyaṃ (saṃprakāśa)yitum ayaṃ kālo aya(ṃ) samayaḥ saṃmukhībhūtas tathāgataḥ[p231.17]        parinirvbā=[p231.18]yitukāmo bhikṣavas tathāgata : upanikṣipanto ima(ṃ) dharmaparyāyaṃ 




2 偈頌(四十八行) ([[T0262-k#^kp4-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-20|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-21|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp4-16|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp4-15|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp4-16|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp4-21|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp4-21|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp4-19|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-20|文句]])
1 三行半頌塔涌現 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-32|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp5-30|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-29|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-27|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-32|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-32|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-23|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-23|文句]])

atha khalu bhagavāṃ tasyā(ṃ)[p231.19]        v(e)lāyā=[p231.20]m imā gāthā addhyabhāṣat || 

　ayam āgata nirvṛtako maharṣī ratnamayaṃ stūpa praviśya nāyakaḥ śra=[p231.21]        vaṇâ=[p231.22]rtha dharmasya imasya bhikṣavaḥ ko dharmaheto(r) jananeta vīryam ( 1 ) 
　bahukalpakoṭī parinirvṛtau 'pi[p231.23]        sa nāma adyâpi śṛṇoti dharmam[p231.24]tahi(ṃ) tahiṃ gacchati dharmahetauḥ s(u)durrlabhaṃ dharma-m-ay' evarūpam ( 2 ) 
2 八行半頌分身遠集 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-33|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp5-31|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-30|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-28|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-33|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-33|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-24|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-24|文句]])

　praṇidhānam etasya[p231.25]        vināyakasya niṣevitaṃ pūrvbabhave=[p231.26]ṣu āsi parinirvṛto 'pi (ima) sarvbalokaṃ paryaṇṭhate sarvbadaśaddiśāsu  3  
　ime ca mahyaṃ bahu atma=[p231.27]        bhāvā[ṃ](ḥ) sahasrako=[p231.28]ṭyo yatha gaṃgavālikāḥ te dharmakāryasya kṛtena āgatā[ṃ]ḥ parinirvṛtaṃ draṣṭu[ṃ] imaṃ vināyakam[p231.29]        4  
　cchoritva kṣetrā=[p231.30]ṇi svakasvakāni tatha śrāvakā(n) naramaruṇaś ca sarvbe : ih' āgatā(ḥ) sarvbi sa[d]dharmahetauḥ ya=[p231.31]        thā ciraṃ tiṣṭhiya dha=[p231.32]rmanetrī  5  
　eteṣa bu(ddhāna) niṣīdanartha(ṃ) bahulokadhātūna sahasrakoṭayaḥ saṃkkrāmitā me tatu[p231.33]        sarvba=[p231.34]satvā[n] ṛddhibalena pariśodhitāś ca  6  
　etādṛśī utsukavā ayaṃ mama ka[ṃ]thaṃ prakāś(e) ima dha=[p231.35]        rma[ṃ]netrī(ṃ) ime ca[p231.36]buddhā(ḥ) sthita aprameyā drumamūli śobhanti yathaiva padmāḥ  7  
　drumamūlakoṭīya anantakāni si=[p231.37]        (ṃ)hāsanasthebhi : vi=[p231.38]nāyakebhiḥ śobhanti dīpyanti ca nityakālaṃ hutāśano vā yatha andhakāre  8  
　gandho manujño daśasu [p231.39]        (d)diśāsu pravāyate lokahitāna sāntike  [p232.1]yena ime mūrcchita sarvba satvā vātena vāyant(i) ca nityakālam  9  
3 卅六行頌釋迦唱募 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-34|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp5-32|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-31|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-29|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-34|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-34|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-25|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-25|文句]])
1 八行半舉三佛以勸持經 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-51|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp6-46|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-46|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-51|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-51|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-51|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-61|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-59|文句]])
1 一行半頌募覓其人 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-75|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-79|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-73|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-73|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-79|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-79|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-79|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-78|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-72|文句]])

　mama nirvṛtasmi ko hy eta(ṃ)[p232.2]        dharmaparyāya dhārayet kṣipraṃ vyāharatu[p232.3]vācā(ṃ) lokanā(thāna saṃmukham)  ( 10 )  
2 三行舉三佛以勸 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-76|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-80|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-74|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-74|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-80|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-80|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-80|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-79|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-73|文句]])

　(parinirvṛto 'py a)yaṃ buddhaḥ prabhūtaratano muni     si=[p232.4]        (ṃ)hanādaṃ śruṇet tasya vyavasāyaṃ ya kurvbati  11[p232.5]
　ahaṃ dbitīyo bahavo (ime ca) (y)ā koṭaya āgata nāyakānām vyavasāya śroṣyāma jinā[ṃ]tmajānāṃ[p232.6]        ya utsahe(d) dha=[p232.7]rmam imaṃ prakāśitu(m)  ( 12 ) 
3 四行釋上勸意 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-81|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-75|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-75|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-81|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-81|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-81|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-80|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-74|文句]])

　(a)ha(ṃ ca) tena bhavi pūjita(ḥ) sadā prabhūtaratnaś ca jina(ḥ) sva=[p232.8]        yaṃbhuḥ yo gacchati diśavidiśā=[p232.9]ś ca nityaṃ śruṇanāya dharmam i(ma)m evar(ū)paṃ  13  

2 廿七行半舉難持以堅誓願 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-63|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-52|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp6-47|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-47|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-52|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-52|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-52|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-62|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-60|文句]])
1 二十行正舉勸持 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-78|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-81|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-82|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp7-76|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-76|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-82|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-82|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-82|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-81|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-75|文句]])
1 一行頌誡勸 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-84|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp8-74|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-73|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-84|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-83|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-84|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-86|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-87|文句]])

　ime ca ye āgata lokanāyakā[ṃ] vicittritā śo=[p232.10]        bhati yer iyaṃ mahī     te=[p232.11]ṣā(ṃ) pi pūjā vipulā a(nalpi)kā kṛtā bhavet sūtraprakāśanena  14  
　ahaṃ ca dṛṣṭo iha āsanasmi(ṃ) bha=[p232.12]        gavāṃś ca yo 'ya(ṃ) sthi=[p232.13]ta stūpamaddhye ime ca anye bahulokanāyakāḥ ye āgatā[ṃ](ḥ) kṣetrasahasrakoṭibhi(ḥ)  15  
　cinte[na]tha[p232.14]        [yūyaṃ] kulaputrāho[p232.15]sarvasatvânukaṃpayā : suduṣkaram idaṃ sthānaṃ utsāhenti vināyakā(ḥ)  16  
2 十七行頌正勸 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-85|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp8-75|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-74|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-85|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-84|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-85|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-87|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-88|文句]])
1 五行頌無願說誰 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-101|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp9-84|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-84|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-100|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-101|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-101|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-102|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-98|文句]])

　bahusūtrasahasrāṇi yatha[p232.16]        ga(ṃ)gāya vālikāḥ ttā(ṃ)ś caiva[p232.17]yaḥ prakāśeta na ta(d) duṣka(ra)kaṃ bhavet  17  
　yaś ca sumeru hastena adyālaṃbitva pāṇinā[ṃ] : kṣe=[p232.18]        peta kṣetrakoṭīṣu na tad bhavati duṣkaram  18[p232.19]
　yathaivaimaṃ tṛsahasra(ṃ) pā(dâṅguṣṭh)ai(na) kaṃpayait kṣipeta kṣetrakoṭīṣu na tad bhavati duṣkaram[p232.20]        19  
　yaś ca bhavâgra tiṣṭheta dharmaṃ bhā=[p232.21]ṣe(n) naro iha anyasūtra(sa)hasrāṇi na tad bhavati duṣkaram  20  
　nirvṛtasya mama loke paścākāle sudā=[p232.22]        ruṇe ya imaṃ dhāraye(t)[p232.23]sūtraṃ bhāṣed bā taṃ suduṣkaram  21  
2 二行頌無願書難 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-102|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp9-85|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-85|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-101|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-102|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-102|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-103|EN-KN]])

　ākāśadhātu : yat sarvbam ekamuṣṭismi prakṣipet prakṣipitvā vra=[p232.24]        je(d) dūraṃ na ta(d) duṣkaraka(ṃ)[p232.25]bhavet  22  
　(yas tu) e(tādṛśaṃ sū)traṃ (ni)rvṛtasmi(ṃ) mayi tadā[ṃ] : paścākāle likhed bā 'pi idaṃ du=[p232.26]        ṣkarakaṃ bhavet  23  
3 二行無願讀難 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-103|Sd-Kn]], [[C3-TD-k#^kp9-86|C3-TD]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-86|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-102|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-103|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-103|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-104|EN-KN]])

　pṛthividhātu=[p232.27]ś ca yaḥ sarvba(ṃ) nakhaprāntasmi prakṣipet prakṣipitvā ca gaccheta brahmalokaṃ ca āruhet  24 
　na ta=[p232.28]        (d) duṣkaraka(ṃ) asya nâpy asya vīrya[p232.29]tātakam ta(d) duṣkaraṃ karitvāna sarvbalo(ka)sy' ihâgrato : 25 
　ato duṣkarataraṃ tasya nirvṛtasya ma=[p232.30]        ma tadā : paścākāle idaṃ sū=[p232.31]traṃ vācaye yo muhūrttikam  26  
4 二行無願持難 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-104|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-87|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-103|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-104|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-104|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-105|EN-KN]])

　na ta(d) duṣkarakaṃ bhoti kalpô(d)dāyasmi yo naraḥ maddhye ga=[p232.32]        cche adahyantas tṛṇabhāraṃ ca gṛhṇiyāt  27  
　a=[p232.33]to duṣkara[ṃ]taraṃ tasya nirvṛtasya mamâtyayāt dhārayitvā imaṃ sūtraṃm ekasatvaṃ pi śrāvayet  28 
5 三行頌無願聽難 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-105|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-88|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-104|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-105|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-105|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-106|EN-KN]])
[p232.34]
　        dharmaskandhasahasrāṇi aśīti(ṃ) yaś ca[p232.35]dhārayet sô(pa)deśā(ṃ) (yathā)-uktā(ṃ) (deśa)yait prāṇakoṭinām  29  
　na eta(d) duṣkara(ṃ) bhoti ta=[p232.36]        smi(ṃ) kālesmi bhikṣuṇāṃ vineyāc chrāvakā(ṃ)[p232.37]mahyaṃ yaś câbh(i)jñā(su) sthā(payet)  30  
　tasyaita(d) duṣkarataraṃ ya imaṃ sūtra dhārayet śraddha=[p232.38]        dhed adhimucyeta bhāṣeyā ca punaḥ (punaḥ) (31)
6 三行頌無願奉難 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-106|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-89|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-105|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-106|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-106|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-107|EN-KN]])
[p232.39]
　koṭisahasra baha(va)ḥ a(rha)tve yaś ca sthāpayet ṣaḍabhijñā mahābhāgā yathā gaṃgāya vālikāḥ  32 
　ato[p232.40]        bahu=[p232.41]tara(ṃ) karma karoti sa nnarô(ttamaḥ) (pa)rinirvṛtasya yo mahya(ṃ) sūtraṃ dhāreti 'maṃ varaṃ  33 

3 二行結勸 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-86|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-75|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-86|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-85|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-86|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-88|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-89|文句]])
[p232.42]
　        lokadhātusahasreṣu bah(ū) me dharma bhā=[p233.1]ṣitāḥ adyâpi câha(ṃ) bhāṣāmi buddhajñānasya kāraṇam  34  
　idaṃ tu sarvbasūtreṣu agraṃ sūtra(ṃ) pra-[p233.2]        ucyate dhāreti yo[p233.3]imaṃ sūtraṃ dhāreti jinavigraham  35  

2 七行半總釋勸意 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-83|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-77|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-83|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-83|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-83|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-82|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-76|文句]])

　bhāṣatha vāca kulaputrā(ḥ) saṃmukhan tu[s] tathāgataḥ yo utsa=[p233.4]        hati [yuṣmā][p233.5]yuṣmā(kaṃ) paścākālesmi dhāritum  36  
　mama priyaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati lokanāthe[na]ṣu sarvasu : durdhā=[p233.6]        raṇam idaṃ sūtraṃ yo dhāreta muhū=[p233.7]rttakam  37  
　saṃvarṇitaś ca so bhoti lokanāthebhi : sarvbaśaḥ śūro śoṭīrya so bhoti kṣipraâbhijñaś ca bo=[p233.8]        dhiya : 38 dhurāvahaś ca[p233.9]so bhoti lokanāthāna orasaḥ dāntabhūmim anuprāptaḥ sūtraṃ dhāreti yo imam  39  
　cakṣubhū(ta)ś ca so[p233.10]        bhoti loke sama=[p233.11]rumānuṣe idaṃ sūtraṃ prakāśitvā nirvṛtasya vināyake  40  
　vandanīyaś ca so bhoti sarvbasatvāna paṇḍitaḥ[p233.12]        paścime kāli[p233.13]yo bhāṣi sūtram eta(n) mū(hū)rttakam  4 ( 1 )  ||  
saddharmapoṇḍarike mahāvaitulyasūtraratnai stūpa=[p233.14]        (saṃ)darśanaparivartto nāmai=[p233.15]kādaśamaḥ samāptaḥ 11 






3 悟佛知見（12-15品） ([[T0262-k#^kp2-14|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp2-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp2-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp2-5|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp2-5|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp2-6|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp2-6|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp2-6|KA-TD]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp3-2|LM-JZ]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp2-5|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp2-5|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp2-5|TR-WL]])
1 因跡門弟子通經 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-12|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp3-9|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp3-11|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp3-12|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp3-12|KA-TD]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp4-3|LM-JZ]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp3-12|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-12|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp3-11|TR-WL]])
1 XII. UTSĀHANA-PARIVARTAḤ明持經(12 勸說品) ([[T0262-k#^kp4-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-24|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp4-16|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp4-19|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp4-24|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp4-24|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp4-22|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-23|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp4-18|TR-WL]])
1 明受持 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-31|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-40|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-32|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-35|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-40|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-40|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-31|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-31|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp5-24|TR-WL]])
1 菩薩奉命此土弘經 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-72|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-48|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-72|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-72|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-71|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-82|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-79|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp6-27|TR-WL]])
[p234.1]
atha khalu bhaiṣajyarājā bodhisatvo mahāsatbaḥ mahāpratibhānaś ca bodhisatvo ma=[p234.2]hāsatvaḥ te vi(ṃ)śadbodhisatvaśatasahasraparivārā : bhagavataḥ purata-m-imā(ṃ) vācā(ṃ) bhāṣinsuḥ[p234.3]        alpôtsu=[p234.4]ko bhagavāṃ bhavatv asmi(ṃ) sthāne vayam etad dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasyaimasmi=[p234.5]        (ṃ) sahai lokadhātau : (satvānāṃ)[p234.6]deśayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprakāśayiṣyāmaḥ ki(ṃ) câpi bhagavāṃ krūrā(ḥ) kakkhaṭ(ā)s tasmiṃ samayai paści=[p234.7]        mai kāle satvā bhaviṣyanti parittaku=[p234.8]śalamūlā adhimānikā[ṃ] : lābhasatkārasa(ṃ)niśṛtā[ṃ] : akuśalamūlapratipannā[ṃ] : durdamāḥ kaṭuṅkā :[p234.9]        adhimuktiviharitā[ṃ] :[p234.10]anadhimukti(ba)h(u)l(āḥ) api tu (kha)lu punar bhagavāṃ vayaṃ kṣāntibalam upadarśayitvā tasmi(ṃ)[p234.11]        sa(ma)ye : paścime kāle[p234.12]imaṃ sūtram u(d)de(kṣ)y(āmaḥ dhārayi)ṣyāmaḥ vācayiṣyāmaḥ deśayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprakāśayiṣyāmaḥ li=[p234.13]        khiṣyāmaḥ[p234.14]satkariṣyāmo : (gurukar)i(ṣyāma)ḥ mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ kāyaṃ ca jīvitaṃ ca vayaṃ bhagavāṃ[p234.15]        parityaktvā[p234.16]imam evaguṇa(jātīyaṃ) sūtraṃ prakā(śayi)ṣyāmaḥ alpôtsuko bhagavāṃ bhavatu : 

2 聲聞發願他土弘經 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-73|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-49|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-73|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-73|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-72|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-83|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-80|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp6-28|TR-WL]])
3 六千比丘尼眾請記 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-97|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-78|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-97|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-97|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-97|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-96|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-88|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-41|TR-WL]])

atha khalu tataḥ pa=[p234.17]        riṣāyaḥ pañca=[p234.18]bhikṣuśatāni śaikṣâśaikṣāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ te ekasvareṇa bhagavantam etad avocur vayam api bhagavā=[p234.19]        n utsahāma imaṃ[p234.20]dharmaparyāya(ṃ) tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasyaimasmi(ṃ) sahe lokadhāto saṃprakāśayituṃ apy ānyāsu[p234.21]        lokadhātuṣu[p234.22]atha khalu yāttakā[ṃ]s te bhagavataḥ śrāvakā[ṃ]ḥ śekṣâśekṣā ye te bhagavatā vyākṛtā 'nuttarāyāṃ[p234.23]        samyaksaṃbodhau : te sarv(e) ye=[p234.24]na bhagavā(ṃ)s tenôpasaṃkkramiṣuḥ upasaṃkkramitvā[ṃ] bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhaga=[p234.25]        vato ca pradakṣiṇīkṛtvā 'ñjalī(ṃ) praṇāma=[p234.26]yitvā 'ṣṭamātrāṇi bhikṣusa(ha)srāṇi bhagavantam etad avocur alpôtsukau bhagavāṃ bhavatu : vayam a=[p234.27]        [ṃ]pîmaṃ dharmaparyā=[p234.28]yaṃ tathāgatasya parinir(vṛ)tasyaimasmi(ṃ) sahe lokadhātau : saṃprakāśayiṣyāmaḥ apy anyeṣu loka=[p234.29]        dhātuṣu tat kasya[p234.30]hetaur imasmi(ṃ) bhagavāṃ (sa)he lokadhātāv adhimānikāḥ satvā[ṃ] anokalpanābahulā : alpakuśala=[p234.31]        mūlā :[p234.32]nitya(ṃ) vyāpannacittā : duṣṭa(cittā) : ro(dra)ci(ttāḥ) śaṭhā vaṅkajātikāḥ 

1 波闍波提請記 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-98|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-79|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-98|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-98|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-98|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-97|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-42|TR-WL]])
1 請記 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-92|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-76|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-92|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-91|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-92|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-94|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-60|TR-WL]])

atha khalu mahāprajāpatī bhi=[p234.33]        kṣuṇī bhagavato [dhi]mā=[p235.1]tṛ[ṃ]ṣvāsā : ṣaḍbi(r) bhikṣuṇīsahasraibhiḥ śaikṣâśaikṣābhir bhikṣuṇībhiḥ sārdham utthāy' āsanād yena[p235.2]        bhagavāṃs tenâṃjalī(ṃ) pra=[p235.3]ṇāmayitvā bhagavato 'bhimukhā bhagavato 'dhimātraṃ mukham avalokayantī sthitā-m-abhūt 

2 與記 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-93|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-77|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-93|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-92|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-93|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-95|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-61|TR-WL]])

atha khalu[p235.4]        bhagavāṃs ta=[p235.5]syā(ṃ) velāyā(ṃ) mahāprajāpatī(ṃ) gottamīm āmantrayati sma mā hêva tvaṃ gotamī daurmanasvinī[p235.6]        sthitā[s] tathāgatam avalokayasi nâhaṃ tathā=[p235.7]gatena nāmadheyaparikīrttanavyākaraṇena vyākṛtā[ṃ] : anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau : iyañ ca sa=[p235.8]        rvbapariṣad vyākṛtā[ṃ] : api tu kha=[p235.9]lu punar gottamī sar(vba)pariṣadvyākaraṇena me gotamī iyaṃ pariṣad vyākṛtā 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksa=[p235.10]        ṃbodhau : api tu gottamī ita=[p235.11]s tvaṃ cyutā[ṃ] samānā a(nupū)rveṇa saparivārā istribhāvaṃ vivarttayitvā aṣṭātri(ṃ)śānāṃ buddha=[p235.12]        koṭinayutaśatasa=[p235.13]hasrā(ṇāṃ) sāntike bodhisatvo (dharma)bhānako bhaviṣyasi imāny api te ṣaḍbhikṣuṇīsahasrāṇi śaikṣâ=[p235.14]        śaikṣāṇāṃ bhikṣuṇyo tvayê=[p235.15]va sārdhaṃ teṣā(ṃ) buddhānāṃ bhaga(vatāṃ) sāntike dharmabhānakā[ṃ] bhaviṣya[ṃ]nti bodhisatvāḥ[p235.16]        tataś ca pareṇa bodhisatvācāryā(ṃ) paripūrayi=[p235.17]tvā[ṃ] paścime samucchraye sarvasatvapriyadarśano nāma[s] tvaṃ tathāgato 'rhā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddho[p235.18]        loke bhaviṣyasi : vidyācaraṇa=[p235.19]saṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttara(ḥ) puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavā[ṃ]n[p235.20]        sa ca gotamī sarvbasatva=[p235.21]priyadarśanas tathāgatas tāni ṣaḍbodhisatvasahasrāṇi anyonyaparaṃparavyākaraṇena vyākariṣyaty anu=[p235.22]        ttarāyā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbo=[p235.23]dhau : 


2 耶輸陀羅請記 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-99|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-80|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-99|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-99|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-99|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-98|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-43|TR-WL]])

atha khalu rāhulamātur bhikṣuṇyo yaśodharāyā etad abhūṣit na me bhagavatā[ṃ] nāmadheyaṃ[p235.24]        parikīrttitam iti anuttarāṃ[p235.25]samyksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyanāyêti atha khalu bhagavān yaśodharāyā : bhikṣuṇyaś cetasā ceta=[p235.26]        (ḥ)parivitarkam ājñāya : yaśodha=[p235.27]rā(ṃ) bhikṣuṇīm etad avocat ārocayāmi te yaśodhare prativedayāmi     tvam api yaśodhare itaś c(y)a=[p235.28]        vitvā strībhāvaṃ vivarttayi=[p235.29]tvā daśanāṃ buddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇā(ṃ) sāntike dharmabhānako bodhisatvo bhaviṣyasi     anu=[p235.30]        pūrveca ṇa bodhisa=[p235.31]tvācāryā(ṃ) paripūrayitvā paścime samucchraye raśmiśatasahasraparipūrṇadhvajo nāma[s] tathāgato[p235.32]        'rhāṃ samyaksaṃbuddho lo=[p235.33]ke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttara(ḥ) puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanu=[p235.34]        ṣyāṇā(ṃ) buddho[p235.35]bhagavān bhadrāyāṃ lokadhātau : aparimitaṃ ca tasya bhagavato raśmiśatasahasraparipūrṇadhvajasya[p235.36]        tathāgatasy' ā=[p235.37]yuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati 

3 尼眾領解發願 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-100|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-81|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-100|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-100|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-100|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-99|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-44|TR-WL]])

atha khalu mahāprajāpatī bhikṣuṇi ṣaḍbhikṣuṇisahasrai(ḥ) saparivārā bhaga=[p235.38]        vataḥ sāntikād ātma=[p235.39]no vyākaraṇo śrutvā 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau : āścaryaprāptā abhūṣit adbhutaprāptā : yaśodha=[p236.1]        rā ca bhikṣuṇī rā=[p236.2]hulamātā (catu)rbhi[bhi]kṣu(ṇīsaha)sreḥ parivṛtā : puraskṛtā[ṃ] : bhagavata(ḥ) sāntikāt saṃmukhaṃm[p236.3]        ātmano vyāka=[p236.4]raṇaṃ śrutvā 'nuttarāyā(ṃ) sa(myaksaṃ)bodhau : āścaryaprāptā : abhūṣit adbhutaprāptā : tasyā(ṃ) ve=[p236.5]        lāyā(ṃ) tā bhi=[p236.6]kṣuṇya imāṃ gāthām abhāṣinsu(ḥ)  ||  

　bhagavā(ṃ) si netā 'si vināyako 'si śāstā 'si lokasya sadevakasya[p236.7]        āśvā=[p236.8]sadātā[ṃ] naradevapūjitā[ṃ] va(yaṃ) ti sa(ṃ)toṣita adya nāyaka :  ( 1 )  ||  
atha khalu tā bhikṣuṇya i=[p236.9]        māṃ gāthā(ṃ) bhāṣi=[p236.10]tvā bhagavantam etad avocur vayam api bhagavā[ṃ]nn utsahāma ima(ṃ) dharmaparyāyaṃ paścime kā=[p236.11]        l(e) tathāgate parinirvṛte[p236.12]iha sahe lokadhāto saṃprakāśayitum apy anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu :  ||  



2 明勸持 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-32|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-41|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-33|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-36|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-41|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-41|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-32|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-32|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp5-25|TR-WL]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-90|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-74|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-50|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-74|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-74|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-73|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-84|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-81|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp6-29|TR-WL]])
1 如來目視 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-101|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-82|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-101|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-101|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-101|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-100|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-89|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-45|TR-WL]])

atha khalu bhagavāṃ yena tāny aśīti[p236.13]bodhisatvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi 

2 菩薩發願 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-102|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-83|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-102|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-102|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-102|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-101|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-90|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-46|TR-WL]])

dhāraṇipratilabdhānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃm avaivarttika=[p236.14]        dharmacakkra=[p236.15]pravartakā bodhisatvā[ṃ] mahāsatvā[ṃ](s) tenâvalokayati sma atha khalu te bodhisatvāḥ samananta=[p236.16]        râ[ṃ]valokitā[ṃ] eva(ṃ)[p236.17]bhagava(tā) sarve utthāy' āsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃs tenâ(ṃ)jalī(ṃ) praṇāmayitvā bhagavantam upa=[p236.18]        sa(ṃ)kkraminsu     evaṃ ca cinta=[p236.19]ya(ṃ)ty asmākaṃm api bhaga(vān addh)yeṣaty asya dharmaparyāyasyânāgate 'dhvani saṃprakāśana=[p236.20]        tāya : atha khalu te sa=[p236.21]rve bodhisatvā evam anuvi(cinta)yitvā[ṃ] saṃprakaṃpinsu     paraṃparasya caivam ūcuḥ kathaṃ kari=[p236.22]        ṣyāmatha kulaputrāho[p236.23]ayaṃ bhagavān asmākam a(ddhyeṣaty a)sya dharmaparyāyasyânāgate 'dhvani : saṃprakāśanatāyêty a=[p236.24]        tha khalu te (sarve) bodhisatvā[p236.25]bhagavato goraveṇ' ātmanaś ca pūrvbacaryāpraṇidhāne[te]na samagryā bhagavato 'bhimukhāḥ sthitvā[p236.26]        si(ṃ)hanāda(ṃ) nadinsuḥ vayaṃ bha=[p236.27]gavāṃn imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgate parinirvṛte : daśasu dikṣu buddhakṣetreṣu gatvā gat(v)ā likhā=[p236.28]        payiṣyāmaḥ vācāpa=[p236.29]yiṣyāmaḥ svāddhyāpayiṣyāmaḥ cintāpayiṣyāmaḥ prakāśayiṣyāmaḥ bhagavata : evânubhāvena bhagavāṃś[p236.30]        câsmāka(ṃ) anyalo=[p236.31]kadhātusthito rakṣâvaraṇa(guptiṃ) kariṣyati : 


2 偈頌 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-86|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-75|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-51|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-75|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-75|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-74|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-85|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-82|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp6-30|TR-WL]])
1 十七行廣明忍難 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-103|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-84|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-103|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-103|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-103|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-102|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-91|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-47|TR-WL]])
1 一行總明惡世弘經 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-94|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-78|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-94|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-93|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-94|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-96|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-95|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-62|TR-WL]])

atha khalu te bodhisatvā[ṃ] mahāsatvā[ṃ]ḥ samasaṃgī=[p236.32]        tyā ekasvareṇa bhagavantaṃ gā=[p236.33]thābhir adhvabhāṣi(nsuḥ  ||  

　alpôtsuko) bhaga(vāṃ) bhavāhi atra : vayaṃ ti sūtraṃ parinirvṛtasya su=[p236.34]        bherave kāli kṣayāt ti paścime[p236.35]sūtram idaṃ vista(rataḥ) pra(k)ā(śa)yet ( 1 ) ( =2 ) 
2 十六行廣明所忍之境 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-95|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-79|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-95|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-94|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-95|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-97|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-63|TR-WL]])
1 一行總明忍惡 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-109|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-90|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-108|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-109|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-109|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-110|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-76|TR-WL]])

　ākrośā(s) tāṭanā bhīkṣmā daṇḍā mudgaraṇā[ṃ]ni[p236.36]        ca     bālānāṃ saṃsthahiṣyā=[p236.37]ma adhivāsiṣyāma nā(ya)ka : ( 2 ) ( =3 ) 
2 三行三句邪慢行事 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-110|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-91|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-109|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-110|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-110|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-111|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-101|文句]])

　durbuddhīnāṃ ca vaṇkānā(ṃ) śaṭhābālâdhimāninām aprāpte[p236.38]        prāptasaṃjñīnāṃ bhikṣu=[p236.39]ṇāṃ kāli paścime 3 ( =4 ) 
　araṇya(vṛttakāś câ)nye kaṃ[s]thā(ṃ) prāvariyāna ca 
3 五行三句出過謗毀 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-111|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-92|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-110|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-111|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-111|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-112|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-102|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-77|TR-WL]])

　saṃlekhacāritā asmai[p236.40]        evaṃ vakṣyanti durmati 4 ( =5 ) 
　raseṣu[p236.41]gṛddhā : ātmāne gṛhiṇā(ṃ) dharma deśayī     satkṛtāś ca bhaviṣyanti : ṣaḍabhijñā yathaiva te 5 ( =6 )[p236.42]
　        rodracittāś ca duṣṭāś ca gṛ=[p237.1]hacintācivintakāḥ araṇyagupti(ṃ) praviśitvā asmākaṃ parikuṭṭakāḥ 6 ( =7 ) 
　asmākam eva vakṣyanti lā=[p237.2]        bhasatkārani[ḥ][p237.3]śṛtā[ṃ]ḥ tīrthikāvādi 'me bhikṣū svāni kāvyāni deśayī 7 ( =8 ) 
　svayaṃ sūtrāṇi granthitvā lābhasatkā=[p237.4]        rahetavo : pariṣāya ma=[p237.5]ddhye bhāṣanti asmākaṃ parikuṭṭakā[ṃ]ḥ 8 ( =9 ) 
　rājānāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ rājāmātyāna ca tathā     brā=[p237.6]        hmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ ca[p237.7]anyeṣā(ṃ) caiva bhikṣuṇām 9 ( =10 ) 
　asmākaṃm avarṇa bhāṣanti tīrthikāṃ vāca cārayī sarvba(ṃ) va=[p237.8]        yaṃ kṣapi[k]ṣyāma goravaiṇa maha=[p237.9]rṣiṇaḥ 10 ( =11 ) 
　ye câsmā(ṃ)     (ku)p(sa)yiṣyanti tasmi(ṃ) kālesmi durmatī ime buddhā 'ti vakṣyanti a=[p237.10]        dhivāsiṣyāma sarva=[p237.11]śa(ḥ) 11 ( =12 ) 
4 五行半敬佛忍難 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-112|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-93|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-111|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-112|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-112|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-113|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-103|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-78|TR-WL]])

　kalpasaṃkṣobhi bhī(kṣmasmiṃ) dāruṇasmi(ṃ) mahābhaye yakṣarūpā bahū bhikṣu a=[p237.12]        smākaṃ paribhāṣakā[ṃ](ḥ) 12 ( =13)[p237.13]
　goravaiṇa tu lokain(dra) utsahāma suduṣkarām kṣāntīya kaccha bandhitvā sūtram etat prakāśayīt 13[p237.14]        ( =14 ) 
　anarthikā ('sma kā)yena[p237.15]jīvbitena ca nāyakā : arthikā vaya[ṃ] bodhāya : tava nikṣepadārakā[ṃ]ḥ 14 ( =15 ) 
　bhagavān eva jānāti[p237.16]        yādṛśāḥ pā=[p237.17]pabhikṣavaḥ paścime kāli bheṣyanti : sandhābhāṣyam ajānakā[ṃ]ḥ 15 ( =16 ) 
　bhṛkuṭi(ṃ) vīvra 'tsoḍha=[p237.18]        vyam aprajñapti(ḥ) punaḥ puna(ḥ)[p237.19]niṣkālanā vihārebhyo upākkrośā bah(u)vidhā(ḥ) 16 ( =17 ) 


2 二行略明通經 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-104|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-85|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-104|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-104|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-104|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-103|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-48|TR-WL]])

　ājñapt(iṃ) lokanāthasya smaranta(ḥ) kāli pa=[p237.20]        ścime bhaṣiṣyāma imaṃ sūtraṃ pa=[p237.21]riṣa(n)maddhye viśāradāḥ 17 ( =18 ) 
　nagareṣv atha grāmeṣu ye bhaviṣya(nt)i (a)rthikāḥ gatvā[ṃ] ga=[p237.22]        tvā[ṃ] 'sya dāsyāma nikṣepaṃ tubhya nāya=[p237.23]kā[ṃ] : ( 18 ) ( =19 ) 
　(pr)e(ṣa)ṇa(ṃ) tava lokêndra suk(ṛ)taṃ karṣyāma te mune alpôtsuko bhavāhi tvaṃ[p237.24]        śāntiprāptaḥ sunirvṛta(ḥ) 19 ( =20 ) 
3 一行總結誓願 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-105|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-86|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-105|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-105|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-105|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-104|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-49|TR-WL]])

　sarve ca loka=[p237.25]prādyota āgatā[ṃ] (y)e daśa(ddi)śā : satya(ṃ) vācaṃ prabhāṣāma adhimukti(ṃ) nu jānatha 20 ( =21 )  ||[p237.26]
        saddharmapoṇḍarīke mahāvetu=[p237.27]lyasūtraratne utsāhana(par)ivartto nāma dbādaśamaḥ samāptaḥ  12 




2 XIII. SUKHAVIHĀRA-PARIVARTAḤ2 示方軌(13 安行品) ([[T0262-k#^kp4-31|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-25|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp4-17|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp4-20|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp4-25|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp4-25|KA-TD]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp5-2|LM-JZ]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp4-23|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-24|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp4-19|TR-WL]])
1 文殊請問 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-33|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-42|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-34|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-37|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-42|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-42|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-33|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-33|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp5-26|TR-WL]])
1 歎深位如是弘經 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-76|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-52|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-76|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-76|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-75|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-87|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-83|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp6-31|TR-WL]])
[p238.1]
atha khalu manyuśrī(r) bodhisatvo mahā=[p238.2]satvo (bha)gavantam etad avo(cat suduṣka)ram idaṃ bhagavā(ṃ) ebhi(r) bodhisatvebhi utsīḍhaṃ bha=[p238.3]        gavato (go)raveṇa : 

2 問淺行云何宣說 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-77|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-53|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-77|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-77|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-76|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-87|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-84|文句]])

ka=[p238.4]thaṃ bhagavāṃ ebhi(r) (bo)dhisatvebhir ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ ka=[p238.5]        tha(ṃ) saddharmaparigraho ka=[p238.6]rtavya[ṃ] 


2 如來垂答 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-36|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-43|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp5-35|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-38|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-43|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-43|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-34|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp5-27|TR-WL]])
1 總標章門 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-78|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-54|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-78|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-78|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-77|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-88|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-85|文句]])

evam ukto bhagavāṃ manyuśriyaṃ kumārakabhūtam etad avocat caturṣu[r] manyuśrīr dha=[p238.7]        rmeṣu pratiṣṭhitena :[p238.8]bodhisatvena mahāsatvenâyaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ katameṣu catu(r)ṣb 

2 詳釋四行 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-79|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-55|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-79|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-79|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-78|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-89|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-86|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp6-32|TR-WL]])
1 身安樂行 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-106|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-87|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-106|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-106|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-106|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-105|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-92|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-50|TR-WL]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-96|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-80|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-96|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-95|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-96|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-98|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-96|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-64|TR-WL]])
1 總標行近 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-113|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-94|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-112|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-113|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-113|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-114|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-104|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-79|TR-WL]])

[p238.9]        ācāragocarapratiṣṭhi=[p238.10]tena manyuśrīr bodhisatvena mahāsatvenâyaṃ dharmaparyāya(ḥ saṃ)prakāśayitavyaḥ 

2 別標行近 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-114|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-95|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-113|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-114|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-114|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-115|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-105|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-80|TR-WL]])
1 釋行處 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-97|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-78|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-97|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-97|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-97|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-98|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-86|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-53|TR-WL]])
1 明事行 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-100|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-85|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-102|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-102|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-102|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-101|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-92|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-50|TR-WL]])

kathaṃ ca ma=[p238.11]        nyuśrīr bodhisatvo mahāsa=[p238.12]tva : ācāraṃ prajānāti     kathaṃ gocaraṃ prajānāti     kathaṃ ācārapratiṣṭhito bhavati     (kathaṃ goca=[p238.13]        rapratiṣṭhito bhavati) yadā manyuśrīr bodhisatvo[p238.14]mahāsatvo jātā bhavati     (ni)rjātā bhavati     kṣānto bhavati     dānto bhavati     dāntabhūmim anuprāpto :[p238.15]        anu(t)tra=[p238.16]stamānaso anabhya(s)ū(ya)ko : 

2 明理行 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-101|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-86|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-103|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-103|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-103|KA-TD]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-93|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-51|TR-WL]])

yadā ca manyuśrīr bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ na kvaci(d) dharmeṣv abhi=[p238.17]        rajyati     na[p238.18]ca kvaci(d dha)rme carati : yathā(bhūtaṃ) ca dharmāṇā(ṃ) svabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ vyavalokayati     ayam[p238.19]        eṣu dharmeṣv ācāraṇā[ṃ][p238.20]yā avikalpanatā[ṃ] : maparikalpanatā : ayam ucyate bodhisatvasy' ācāraḥ  ||  katama(ḥ) punaḥ ucyate[p238.21]        manyuśrī=[p238.22](r) bodhisatvasya gocaraḥ 


2 釋近處 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-98|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-79|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-98|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-98|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-98|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-99|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-87|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-54|TR-WL]])
1 事行 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-102|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-87|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-104|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-104|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-104|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-102|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-94|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-52|TR-WL]])
1 明遠 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-160|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-162|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-168|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-165|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-124|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-165|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-165|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-165|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-166|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-136|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-88|TR-WL]])
1 遠豪勢 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-147|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-143|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-147|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-146|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-115|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-146|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-146|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-146|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-144|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-140|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-94|TR-WL]])

yadā manyuśrī(r) bodhisatvo mahāsatva na rājānā(ṃ) sevati : na rājaputrāṃ[p238.23]        na rājāmātyā(ṃ) :[p238.24]na rājamahāmātrāṃ na rājapuruṣāṃ sevati     na bhaja[n]ti     na paryupāsati  

2 遠邪人 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-144|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-148|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-147|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-116|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-147|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-147|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-147|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-145|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-141|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-95|TR-WL]])

nânyatīrthikā(ṃ) sevati     na[p238.25]        caraka(n) na parivrāja=[p238.26]ka(n) n' ājīvikanigranthāṃ sevati     na kāv(y)aśāstrapravṛtāṃ (satvān) sevati     na bhajati na paryupā=[p238.27]        sati     na lokāyitamantradhāra=[p238.28]kā(ṃ satvāṃ) sevati na (lokā)yi(t)ikā(ṃ) na (vā)malokā[ṃ]yitikā(ṃ) satvāṃ sevati     na bajati na pa=[p238.29]        ryupāsati 

4 遠惡人 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-150|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-150|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-148|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-117|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-148|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-148|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-148|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-147|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-96|TR-WL]])

na ca tebhi(ḥ)[p238.30]sārddha(ṃ saṃ)stavaṃ ka(r)ot(i)     na (caṇḍā)lā(ṃ) sevati na moṣṭikam na sokarikān (satvān) sevati     [p238.31]        na kokkuṭikāṃ     na sonikāṃ     na orabri=[p238.32]kā(ṃ) na (mṛ)galub(dha)kā(ṃ)     na (māṃs)ikān na śākun[y]ikā(ṃ) : na jālagrāhakāṃ satvāṃ sevati     [p238.33]        na bhajati     na paryupāsa=[p239.1]ti na na(ṭān s)evati na nāṭa(kāṃ) na nṛtyakāṃ na jallān na malā(ṃ) na yāni kānicit pareṣā(ṃ) a=[p239.2]        saṃvṛttānāṃ satvānāṃ krī=[p239.3]ḍāhāsyaratisthā(nāni ta)ttra nôpasaṃkramati     na ca tebhi(ḥ) saṃstavaṃ karoti na ca tebhi(ḥ) (sā=[p239.4]        rddhaṃ samavadhānagoca=[p239.5]ro bhavati : anyatrôpasaṃkrāntā[ṃ]nāṃ kālena dharma(ṃ) bhāṣati tac câniśrito bhāṣati 

5 遠二乘 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-151|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-147|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-151|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-149|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-118|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-149|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-149|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-149|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-148|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-97|TR-WL]])

śrāvakayāni=[p239.6]        kā(ṃ)ś ca bhikṣubhi=[p239.7]kṣuṇi-upāsakôpāsikā[ṃ] na sevati     na bhajati     na paryupāsati     na ca tebhi(ḥ) sārddhaṃ saṃstavaṃ[p239.8]        karoti na ca tebhiḥ sārddha(ṃ) samavadhā=[p239.9]nagocaro bhavati     ārame vā[ṃ]     vihāre vā (caṃ)krame vā[ṃ] mālāvihāre vā[ṃ] na samagocaravihā=[p239.10]        rī bhavati na ca tebhi(ḥ)[p239.11]sārddhaṃ sa(ma)vadhāna(ṃ) paryeṣati (anyatr)ô(pa)saṃkkrāntānāṃ cêṣā(ṃ) kālena dharma(ṃ) bhā=[p239.12]        ṣati     ta(c) câniśṛt(o) 'lābhasatkāre bhāṣaty 

6 遠欲想 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-152|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-152|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-150|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-119|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-150|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-150|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-150|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-149|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-98|TR-WL]])

a=[p239.13]yaṃ (ma)nyuśrī(r) (bodhi)satva(sya pratha)mo gocaraḥ  ||  punar aparaṃ manyuśrīr bodhisatvo mahā=[p239.14]        satva na mātṛgrāmasyânya=[p239.15]tarâ(nya)tara(m a)nuna(ya)nimittaṃ gṛhyâbhīkṣṇa(ṃ) dharmaṃ deśayati na ca mātṛgrāmasyâbhīkṣṇa=[p239.16]        (ṃ) darśanakāmo bha=[p239.17]vati (na) ca k(u)l(e)ṣ(ûpasaṃ)kkrami(tvā dār)ikāya vā     kanyāya vā[ṃ] vadhukāya vā 'bhīkṣṇam ā=[p239.18]        bhāṣṭavyaṃ manyati nâbhī=[p239.19]kṣṇaṃ prati(saṃmoda)y(i)tavya(ṃ) manyate 

7 遠不男 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-153|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-149|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-153|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-151|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-120|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-151|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-151|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-151|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-150|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-99|TR-WL]])

na ca paṇḍakasya dharma(ṃ) deśayati na ca paṇḍakebhiḥ[p239.20]        sārddha(ṃ) sa(ṃ)stavaṃ karoti na tā(ṃ) prati=[p239.21]saṃmodayati : naikabhikṣur ekapaṇḍaka-antargṛhaṃ praviśaty anyattra tathāgatânusmṛ(tiṃ) bhāvaya=[p239.22]        (m)āna(ḥ) 

8 遠危害 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-154|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-150|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-154|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-152|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-121|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-152|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-152|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-152|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-151|EN-KN]])

na ca eka=[p239.23]ko bhikṣārthāya antargṛhaṃ praviśaty anyattra tathāgatânusmṛti(ṃ) bhāvayamāna(ḥ) 

9 遠譏嫌 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-155|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-151|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-155|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-153|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-122|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-153|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-153|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-153|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-152|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-100|TR-WL]])

sacet punar mā=[p239.24]        tṛgrāmasya dharma(ṃ) deśayati na ca[p239.25]mātṛgrāmena sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti na tā(ṃ) pratisaṃmodayati nêkabhikṣur ekastrī-r-antargṛhaṃ[p239.26]        praviśaty anyatra tathāgatânusmṛti(ṃ) bhā=[p239.27]vayamāna(ḥ) (sacet puna)r mātṛgrāmasyā dharma(ṃ) deśayati sa [n]nântamaśo dharmasaṃsargenâpi[p239.28]        na dharmasaṃrāgenâpi dharmaṃ deśayati     [p239.29]kaḥ punar vbāda(ḥ) strī(saṃ)rāgeṇân(tamaś)o dantā[ṃ]vaḍīm apy upadarśayati : ka(ḥ) punar vāda o=[p239.30]        dārike vā[ṃ] mukhavikāraṃ vā[ṃ] kuryāt 

10 遠畜養 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-156|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-152|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-156|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-154|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-123|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-154|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-154|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-154|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-153|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-101|TR-WL]])

na ca[p239.31]śrāmaṇerī(ṃ) na bhikṣuṇīn na (kumā)rīkā(ṃ) sādīyati na ca te(bhiḥ) sārdham abhīkṣṇālapasaṃlāpaṃ[p239.32]        karoti     na samānacārikāṃ karoti[p239.33]pratisa(ṃ)lyāṇagurukaś ca bhavaty 


2 明近 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-161|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-163|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-169|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-166|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-125|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-166|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-166|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-166|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-167|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-137|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-89|TR-WL]])

a(bh)īkṣṇaṃ pratisa(ṃ)lyāṇaṃ sevati     ayaṃ manyuśrī(r) bodhisa=[p239.34]        tvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ prathamo gocaraḥ  || 


2 理行 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-103|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-88|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-105|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-105|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-105|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-103|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-95|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-53|TR-WL]])

[p239.35]punar apara(ṃ) manyuśrī(r) bo(dhi)satvo ma(hā)satvaḥ sarvbadharmā(ṃ) śūnyā(ṃ) vyavalokayati yā=[p239.36]        thāvapratiṣṭhitā na (vipar)ītasthāyino : yathā=[p239.37]bhūtasthitā na calā na kaṃpikā : na nivarttā na parivarttā(ḥ) sadā yathābhūtasthitā ākāśasvabhāvāḥ sa=[p239.38]        rvbadharmā : nirukti=[p239.39]vyavahāravivarjitā[ṃ] : na jātā[ṃ] na bhūtā[ṃ] : (na) saṃbhūtā[ṃ] na saṃskṛtā[ṃ] : na saṃkhyātā=[p240.1]        [ṃ] : na saṃtā : nâsa(ṃ)tā[ṃ] : asato 'bhilāpâpravyā=[p240.2]hṛtā asaktā : asaṃgasthānasthitā[ṃ] : abhāvā[ṃ] : asvabhāvā[ṃ]ḥ saṃjñāviparyāsaprādurbhūtā[ṃ] ete[p240.3]        sarvbadharmā     evaṃ hi manyu=[p240.4]śrī(r) bodhisatvo mahāsatva(ḥ) (sarvbadha)r(m)ā(n a)bhīkṣṇa(ṃ) vyavalokayamāno etena vihāreṇâbhī=[p240.5]        kṣṇa(ṃ) viharamāṇo bodhisatvo ma(hā)satva gocare[p240.6]sthito bhavati ayaṃ manyu(śrīr bodhisa)tvasya mahāsatvasya dbitīyo gocaraḥ 




2 偈頌 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-97|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-81|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-97|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-96|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-97|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-99|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-97|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-65|TR-WL]])
1 二十三行頌上長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-115|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-96|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-114|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-115|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-115|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-116|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-106|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-81|TR-WL]])
1 十五行頌二處事行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-99|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-80|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-99|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-99|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-99|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-100|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-88|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-55|TR-WL]])

atha khalu bhagavā[ṃ]n[p240.7]        idam evârthaṃ bhūyaso mā=[p240.8]trayā (sa)ndarśa(yi)tukā(mas ta)syāṃ velāyām imā gāthā 'ddhyabhāṣat  ||  

　yo bodhisatva iccheta paścā=[p240.9]        kālesmi bhairave i=[p240.10]maṃ (sūtraṃ) prakāśe(ta) (ano)lī(no viśāradaḥ) ( 1 ) 
　ācāragocara(ṃ) rakṣe asaṃkliṣṭo bhave śuci     va=[p240.11]        rjaye(t) saṃstavaṃ nityaṃ rājaputrebhi rājabhiḥ ( 2 )[p240.12]
　rājñaḥ pu(r)u(ṣa ye) bhonti na tebhiḥ kurya sa(ṃ)stavam caṇḍāler moṣṭikaiś câpi tīrthikebhiś ca sa=[p240.13]        rvbaśaḥ  3  
　adhimānī(n) na seveta āgame vi=[p240.14]naye sthitān arhantasa(ṃ)ma[ṃ]ttāṃ bhikṣu du(ḥ)śīlā(ṃ)ś ca vivarjayet  4  
　bhikṣuṇyo varjaye(n) ni=[p240.15]        tyaṃ hāsyasaṃlāpagocarā upāsikā=[p240.16]ś ca varjeta prākaṭāyāvanasthitā[ṃ](ḥ)  5  
　yā nirvṛtti(ṃ) gavaiṣanti dṛṣṭadharme[ṣu] upāsikā : varja=[p240.17]        ye(t) saṃstavaṃ tābhir ācāra-m-ayam ucyate  6 [p240.18]
　ye tu tasyôpasaṃkrāmya dharma(ṃ) pṛcche 'grabodhiya : tasya bhāṣet sadā[ṃ] vīra anolī(na a)niśṛta(ḥ)[p240.19]        7  
　strī paṇḍakāś ca ye satvāḥ saṃstavaṃ tevi[p240.20]varjayet kuleṣu (vadhu)kāś câpi kumāryaś ca vivarjayait  8  
　na tāṃ saṃmodaye(j) jātu hāsyakośalya[p240.21]        varjayet saṃstavaṃ ca vivarjeta so=[p240.22]nikôrabhrakaibhi ca :  9  
　vividhā(ṃ) prāṇakā(ṃ) ye ca hi(ṃ)santi bhogakāraṇaṃ mā(ṃ)sa(ṃ) sūnāṃ[p240.23]        prasāre(ṃ)ti saṃstavaṃ tebhi varjayet  10  
　strīpauṣakā=[p240.24]ś ca ye satvā varja(yet te)bhi (saṃsta)vaṃ (na)ṭebhir jalla(malle)bhir ye cânye tādṛśā bhavet  11  
　vā=[p240.25]        ramukhyān na sevetta ye cânnye bhogamṛtti=[p240.26]kā[ṃ]ḥ prati(saṃ)modanaṃ (t)eṣā(ṃ) sa(rvbaśaḥ) parivarjayet  12  
　yadā ca deśaye(d) dharma(ṃ) mā=[p240.27]        tṛgrāmasya paṇḍitaḥ na eko praviṣit tatra nâpi[p240.28]hāsyasthi(to) bhavet  13  
　yadā 'pi praviśed ghrāmaṃ bhojanârthe punaḥ punaḥ dbitīyaṃ bhikṣu (ma)rgeta[p240.29]        (bu)ddhaṃ vā[ṃ] samanusmaret  14  
　ācāra=[p240.30]gocaro hy eṣa prathamo me prakāśitaḥ viharanti sukhaṃ yena dhārenti sūtram īdṛśam  15  
2 八行頌二處理行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-100|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-81|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-100|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-100|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-100|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-101|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-89|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-56|TR-WL]])
1 二行半頌行處理行 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-104|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-89|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-106|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-106|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-106|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-104|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-96|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-54|TR-WL]])

　yadā n' āca=[p240.31]        rati dharme hīna-utkṛṣṭhamadyame[p240.32]saṃskṛtâsaṃskṛte câpi bhūtâ[ṃ]bhūte ca sarvaśaḥ  16  
　strī 'ti n' ācarate dhīraḥ puruṣo 'ti na kalpayet sa=[p240.33]        rvbadharmā(ṃ) ajātatvād gaveṣanto na paśya=[p240.34]ti  17  
　ācāro hi ayaṃ ikto bodhisatvā[ṃ]na sarvbaśaḥ gocaro yādṛśas teṣā(ṃ) taṃ śṛṇotha pra(k)ā=[p240.35]        ś[y]ato  18  
2 五行半頌近處理行 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-105|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-90|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-107|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-107|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-107|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-105|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-55|TR-WL]])

　asantakā dharma ime ca deśitā[p240.36]aprādurbhūtāś ca (ajāta sarvbe) (śūnyā nirī)hā(ḥ) sth(i)ta nityakālam ayo ghocaro ucyati paṇḍitā[ṃ]nā=[p240.37]        m  19  
　viparītasaṃjñībhi ime vikalpi=[p240.38]tā asanta sante(bh)i abhū(ta bhūta)taḥ anusthitā[ṃ](ś) câpi ajāta dharmā(ḥ) sthitêti bhūtā viparītaka=[p240.39]        lpitā[n](ḥ)  20  
　ekâgracittaḥ[p240.40]susamāhita(ḥ) sadā[ṃ] su(merukū)ṭa iva susthitātmā[ṃ] : eva(ṃ) sthito citta nirīkṣayeyam ākāśabhūtā[p240.41]        imi sarva dharmā(ḥ)  21 [p240.42]
　sadā h(i) ākāśa(samā hy asārakā a)n(iñji)tā manyanavarjitāś ca : sthita sarvba dharma(s) [t]tatha ni=[p241.1]        tyakālam aya gocaro ucyati sūratānā(ṃ) ( 22 ) 


2 五行三句結明行成 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-116|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-97|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-115|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-116|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-116|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-117|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-107|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-82|TR-WL]])
[p241.2]
　īryāpathaṃ yo ida rakṣamāṇo bhavaita bhikṣ(u)r mama ni(r)vṛtasya : prakāśaye(t) sūtra bahu(ja)nasya[p241.3]        na ca līnacitt(o) bhavi yaḥ kadācit ( 23 ) [p241.4]
　kālena ci cintayamāṇa paṇḍitaḥ praviśitva līnaṃ tatha dbāra khaṭṭayet vipaśya dharmān imi sarvbi yo=[p241.5]        niśa(ḥ) vyutthāya so deśayi no ca līya=[p241.6]ti  24  
　rājāna tasya prakaronti rakṣā(ṃ) ye rājaputrāś ca śṛṇonti dharmam anye 'pi ca gṛhapati brāhma=[p241.7]        ṇāś ca parivāriya sarvi sthitā 'sya[p241.8]bhonti  25  ||  


2 口安樂行 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-107|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-88|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-107|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-107|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-107|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-106|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-93|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-51|TR-WL]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-98|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-82|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-98|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-97|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-98|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-100|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-98|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-66|TR-WL]])
1 標章 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-117|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-98|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-116|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-117|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-117|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-118|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-108|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-83|TR-WL]])

punar aparaṃ manyuśrīr bodhisatvo mahāsatvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle[p241.9]        paścime samaye saddharmavipralo=[p241.10]pe varttamāne imaṃ (dha)rmaparyāyaṃ saṃ(pra)kāśayitukāmaḥ sukhasthito bhavati     s[v]a sukha=[p241.11]        sthitaś ca 

2 釋行法 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-118|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-99|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-117|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-118|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-118|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-119|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-109|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-84|TR-WL]])
1 明止行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-101|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-82|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-101|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-101|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-101|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-102|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-90|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-57|TR-WL]])

dharma(ṃ) bhāṣati kāya[ṃ]gataṃ vā[ṃ][p241.12]pūstagataṃ vā[ṃ] imaṃ dha(r)ma(pa)ryāyaṃ pareṣā(ṃ) deśayamāno     na câdhimātram upārambhajātiko[p241.13]        bhavati : na cânyā(ṃ) dharmabhānakāṃ[p241.14]bhikṣu paribhavati (na) ca te(ṣā)m avar(ṇ)aṃ bhāṣati nâvarṇaṃ cārayati na cânyeṣā(ṃ) śrāvakayāni=[p241.15]        kānāṃ bhikṣūṇā(ṃ) nāmagrāhi=[p241.16]kayā avarṇa(ṃ) bhāṣati na nāma(grā)hikayā avarṇaṃ cārayati na câsya satveṣu pratyarthikasaṃjñā[p241.17]        bhavati  

2 明觀行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-102|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-83|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-102|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-102|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-102|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-103|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-91|文句]])

tat kasya heto(ḥ)[p241.18]yathā 'pi tastvasukhasthā(na)sthitatvāt sa āgatāgatānāṃ dharmaśrāvaṇikānāṃ anuparigrāhikatayā ana=[p241.19]        nyasūyika(ta)yā[p241.20]dharmaṃ deśayati avivadamāno na praśnaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ śrāvakayānena visarjayati     api tu tathā visarjaya=[p241.21]        ti     yathā bu=[p241.22]ddhajñānam abhisaṃbuddhyaty 



2 偈頌
1 十一行半頌上長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-119|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-118|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-119|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-119|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-120|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-110|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-85|TR-WL]])
1 七行半頌止行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-103|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-103|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-103|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-103|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-104|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-92|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-58|TR-WL]])

atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imā gāthā 'ddhyabhāṣat  ||  

　su=[p241.23]        khasthito bhavati sadā vicakṣaṇaḥ[p241.24]sukha(ṃ) niṣaṇṇas tatha dharma bhāṣati : udāra prajñapta karitva āsa[saṃ]na(ṃ)     cokṣe manujñe pṛthi=[p241.25]        vīpradeśe     ( 1 ) ( =26 ) 
　cokṣā(ṃ)ś ca so cīvara prāvari=[p241.26]tvā sura(ṅga) raktaṃ supraśastara&quot;gai(ḥ) (n)īḍāni ca āyasake daditvā mahāpramāṇaṃ ca nivāsayitvā  2[p241.27]        ( =27 ) 
　sapādapīṭhasmi niṣīdi[p241.28]āsane vicitra(du)śyebhi su(saṃs)kṛtasmin sudhotapādas tahim āruhitvā snigdhena śīrṣeṇa mukhena câpi[p241.29]        3  ( =28 ) 
　dharmāsane ta=[p241.30]smi niṣīdiyāna ek(aikasatv)ai tahi āgatasmi(ṃ) upasaṃhare(c) citra kathā(ṃ) bahūvidhā(ṃ) bhikṣūṇa[p241.31]        ca bhikṣuṇikā[ṃ]na cêva  4  ( =29 ) [p241.32]
　upāsakānāṃ ca (upāsikā)nā(ṃ)  rājñā(ṃ) tathā rājāsutāna caiva : vicittra arthā(ṃ) madhurā(ṃ) ka=[p241.33]        reyā ananyasūyantu sadā[p241.34]hi paṇḍita(ḥ) ( 5 ) ( =30 ) 
　dṛṣṭ(v)ā ca dṛṣṭaṃ tatha praśna tebhiḥ anuloma artha(ṃ) nipuṇaṃ nidarśayet[p241.35]        yathā ca saṃdarśayi artha paṇḍi=[p241.36]to yaṃ śrutva bodhāya bhaveyu lābhinaḥ  6  ( =31 ) 
　kelāsitaṃ câpi vivarjayeta na câpi utpādayi kheda=[p241.37]        saṃjñān arati(ṃ) ca[p241.38]sarvā(ṃ) vijaheta paṇḍito maitrābalaṃ ca pariṣāya bhāvayet  7  ( =32 ) 
2 四行頌觀行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-104|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-104|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-104|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-104|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-105|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-93|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-59|TR-WL]])

　bhāṣec ca rāttri(ṃ)divam agra=[p241.39]        dharmaṃ dṛṣṭāntakoṭinayutebhi paṇḍitaḥ saṃharṣa=[p242.1]yet pariṣa tathêva toṣayon na câpi kiñci(t) (ta)ta jātu prārthayet  8  ( =33 ) 
　khādyaṃ ca bhojyaṃ ca[p242.2]        [t]tathā 'nnapānaṃ vastrāṇi śa[r](y)yāsanacīva=[p242.3]rā(ṃ)ś ca gilānabhaiṣajya na jātu cintayet (na) v(i)jñapeta pariṣāya kiñcit  9  ( =34 ) 
　anyatra cinteya[p242.4]        (sa)dā vicakṣaṇo bhaveya bu=[p242.5]ddho 'ham ime ca satvā[ṃ]ḥ evaṃ mama sarvasukhôpadānaṃ yad dharma śrāveya 'tha sarvaprāṇinām[p242.6]        10  ( =35 ) 

2 五行結明行成 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-120|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-119|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-120|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-120|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-121|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-111|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-86|TR-WL]])

　yaś câpi bhikṣu(r) mama nirvṛ=[p242.7]tasya aniṣkuha-m-eva prakāśayīta : na tasya duḥkhaṃ na 'pi antarāṇa śokaṃ ca ākrośa na jātu-r-asyā[p242.8]        11  ( =36 ) 
　na tasya saṃ=[p242.9]trāsana kaści kuryā(n) na tā[ṃ]ṭanā(ṃ) nâ[ṃ]pi (ava)rṇabhāṣaṇam nâpy asya niṣkālana jātu-r-asya[p242.10]        tathā hi sa kṣāntibale pratiṣṭhi=[p242.11]ta(ḥ)  12  ( =37 ) 
　sukhasthitasya tatha pa(ṇḍita)sya evaṃ sthitasya yatha bhāṣitaṃ mayā guṇāna ko(ṭī)śata[p242.12]        bh(onty a)nekā na śakyate[p242.13]kalpaśatena vaktum  13  ( =38 )  ||  


3 意安樂行 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-108|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-89|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-108|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-108|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-108|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-107|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-94|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-52|TR-WL]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-100|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-83|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-100|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-99|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-100|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-102|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-100|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-68|TR-WL]])
1 標章 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-121|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-121|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-100|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-120|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-121|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-121|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-122|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-112|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-87|TR-WL]])

punar aparaṃ manyuśrīḥ (bodhisatvo mahāsatvas tathāgatasya parini=[p242.14]        rvṛtasya) paścime kāle (paścime samaye) [tathāgate parinirvṛte] saddharmakṣayântakāle varttamā=[p242.15]ne imaṃ sūtraṃ dhārayamāno 

2 釋行法 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-122|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-101|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-121|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-122|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-122|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-123|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-113|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-88|TR-WL]])
1 明止行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-105|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-84|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-105|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-105|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-105|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-106|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-94|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-60|TR-WL]])

bodhisatvo mahāsatva anīrṣyako bhavati     aśaṭho hy amāyāvī : na cânye=[p242.16]        ṣāṃ bodhisatvayā=[p242.17]nikānāṃ pudgalānām avarṇaṃ bhāṣati nâvarṇaṃ (c)ārayati na ca bodhisatvayānikā(ṃ) (pudga)lām a=[p242.18]        (pa)vadati nâpama=[p242.19]nyati nâ(pa)sādhayati na (cânyeṣāṃ) bhikṣūṇā(ṃ) bhikṣuṇyā(ṃ) vā[ṃ] upāsakānā(ṃ) vā upāsikānāṃ[p242.20]        vā śrāvaka(yān)ikānāṃ vā     [p242.21]pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ vā[ṃ] bo(dhi)satvayānikānāṃ vā[ṃ]     kaukutyam upasaṃharati     dūre yūyaṃ[p242.22]        kulaputtrā :[p242.23]anuttarāyā(ṃ) samyaksaṃ(bo)dhau : na yūyaṃ tattra dharmeṣu saṃdṛśyatha iti anyatrâtyantapramatta=[p242.24]        (vi)hāriṇo[p242.25]caiva yūyaṃ na yūyaṃ (pra)tibalās (taṃ) jñānam abhisaṃboddhum iti     evaṃ hi na kasyacac ch(r)ā=[p242.26]        vakayānikasya vā[ṃ] pra=[p242.27]tyekabuddhayānikasya vā     bodhisatva(yāni)kasya vā[ṃ] ko(k)ṛtyam upasaṃharati na ca dharmavivā=[p242.28]        dh(â)bhirato bhavati[p242.29]na ca dharmavivadhaṃ karoti : 

2 明觀行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-106|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-85|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-106|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-106|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-106|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-107|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-95|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-61|TR-WL]])

sarvbasatvānā[ṃ]ñ cântike metrābalaṃ na vijahati sarvbatathāgatānā(ṃ)[p242.30]        cântike pitṛsaṃjñā=[p242.31]m utpādayati sarvbabodhisatvānāṃ cântike śāstārasaṃjñām utp(ā)dayati ye 'pi ca daśasu dikṣ(u) loke[p242.32]        bodhisatvā mahāsatvā[ṃ]s tān abhīkṣṇa(ṃ) nama=[p242.33]syati     adyāśena     gauravena ca dharmañ ca deśayamāno anūnam anadhikaṃ sarveṣā(ṃ) (dharmaṃ)[p242.34]        deśaya(t)i samena dharmapremena     na kasyaci=[p242.35]d anti(ma)śo (dha)r(ma)preme(nâ)py atirekataraṃ dha(rmâ)nu[pari]parigrahaṃ (ka)roti imaṃ (ca)[p242.36]        dharmaparyāya(ṃ) saṃprakāśayamāno 

3 結行成 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-107|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-86|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-107|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-107|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-107|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-108|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-96|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-62|TR-WL]])

imina ('pi) manyu=[p242.37]śrī(s) tṛtīyena dharmeṇa saman(v)āgato bodhisatvo mahāsatvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya saddharma=[p242.38]        kṣayântakāle varttamā=[p242.39]ne imaṃ dharma(pary)āyaṃ saṃpra(kā)śayamānaḥ sukhaṃ phāṣaṃ viharati     aviheṭitaś cêmaṃ dharma=[p242.40]        paryāyaṃ sa(ṃ)prakāśa=[p242.41]yati bhavanti câsya (dharme)ṣu (dharma)sākṣi(kā dharma)saṃgītikā[ṃ] : dharmasahāyakā[ṃ] : utpa=[p242.42]        dyanti câsya dharmaśrāvaṇikā[ṃ] ye 'syaimaṃ[p243.1]dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti śraddhadhanti pattīyanti (udg)ṛhṇanti dhāraya(ṃ)ti     paryāpunanti     likhanti     [p243.2]        li(khā)payanti pūstagatta(ṃ)[p243.3]ca kṛtva satkurvanti guruk(u)r(v)anti mānaya(nt)i pūjayanti 



2 偈頌 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-101|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-84|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-101|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-100|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-101|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-103|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-101|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-69|TR-WL]])
1 二行頌止行 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-123|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-102|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-122|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-123|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-123|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-124|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-114|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-89|TR-WL]])

idam avocad (bha)gavān idaṃ vaditvā su=[p243.4]        (gat)o 'thâparam idam a=[p243.5]vocâtiśāstā  ||  

　īrṣyañ ca māyā(ṃ) tatha koṭikatvam aśeṣatac chorayi dharmabhānaka     śāṭṭhyaṃ na[p243.6]        k(u)ryā(t) tatha jātu pa=[p243.7]ṇḍito ya icchate sūtram idaṃ prakāśitu(ṃ) ( 1 ) ( =39 ) 
　avarṇa jātu nna vadeta kasyac(i)t avasādhanaṃ[p243.8]        dṛṣṭivivāda varjayet[p243.9]kokutyasthāna[ṃ]ñ ca [n]na jā(tu kury)ān na (lap)syati jñānam idaṃ hi tatvaṃ  2  ( =40 ) 
2 三行頌觀行 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-125|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-125|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-124|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-103|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-123|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-124|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-124|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-125|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-90|TR-WL]])

　sadā ca[p243.10]        so mārdava ājjavaś ca (kṣā)[ṃ]ntaḥ sa (bh)o=[p243.11]ti sugatasya putraḥ dha(r)ma(ṃ) pra(kā)ś(e)ta punaḥ punar imaṃ na tasya khedaṃ bhavati kadācit  3[p243.12]        ( =41 ) 
　ye bodhisatvā[ṃ][p243.13]daśasu (d)diśāsu satvânukampāya caranti lokai : sarvbe ti śāstāra mama bhavanti goravyatā(ṃ) tattra[p243.14]        jane(ti) paṇḍi=[p243.15]ta[ṃ](ḥ)  4  ( =42 ) 
　smari(tva) buddhā (dbipa)dôttamā jinā[ṃ] jineṣu bho[n]ti pitṛsaṃjña nityam a=[p243.16]        dhimānasaṃ(jñ)ā(ṃ) ca jahitva sa(rvāṃ) (na) tasya bho=[p243.17]ti tada (a)ntarāyam  5  ( =43 ) 
3 一行頌行成 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-125|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-104|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-124|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-125|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-125|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-126|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-115|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-91|TR-WL]])

　tṛtīya dharmam idam evarūpaṃ saṃrakṣitavya(ṃ) sa(da) paṇḍitena su=[p243.18]        khitā(ś) ca viharanti samāhi=[p243.19]tāś ca susaṃskṛt(ā) bhonti ca prāṇakoṭibhi(ḥ)  6  ( =44 )  ||  


4 誓願安樂 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-109|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-90|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-109|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-109|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-109|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-108|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-95|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-53|TR-WL]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-102|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-85|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-102|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-101|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-102|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-104|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-102|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-70|TR-WL]])
1 明行法 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-126|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-126|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-105|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-125|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-126|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-126|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-127|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-116|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-92|TR-WL]])
1 標章 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-108|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-87|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-108|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-108|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-108|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-109|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-97|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-63|TR-WL]])

punar aparaṃ manyuśrīḥ paścime kāle[s] (pa=[p243.20]        ścime samaye) tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya[p243.21]bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ saddharmapratikṣepakāle varttamāne ya imaṃ dha(r)maparyāyaṃ dhārayete mai=[p243.22]        ttrāvihāra(ṃ) vihāriṇā 

2 釋行法 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-109|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-88|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-109|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-109|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-109|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-110|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-98|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-64|TR-WL]])

[p243.23]bhi(kṣ)uṇā viharttavyaṃ gṛha[ṃ]sthā(nāṃ ca) prabrajitānā(ṃ) ca satvānām antik(e) : bodhisatvānāṃ[p243.24]        vā     abodhisatvānā(ṃ) vā[ṃ] sarvbeṣāṃ sānti=[p243.25]ke maitrī (bhāva)yitavy(ā) (ye) ca (sa)tvā bodhāya asaṃprāsthitā bhavanti teṣā(ṃ) sarve(ṣ)āṃ (s)āntike[p243.26]        kṛp(ô)tpādayitavyā[ṃ] e=[p243.27]vaṃ ca cintayitavyaṃ mo(ha)jīrṇobhūtā batême satvā ye imaṃ tathāgatasyôpāyakośalyaṃ sandhā=[p243.28]        bh(ā)ṣitaṃ na[p243.29]śṛṇvanti na jāna(nt)i na buddhyanti na pṛcchanti     na śraddhadhanti nâdhimucyanti     ki(ṃ) câpi ete sa=[p243.30]        tvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ nâ=[p243.31]vataranti na śraddhadhanti nâ(dh)i(mu)cya(nt)i api tu khalv imām eva-m-anuttarā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbodhim[p243.32]        abhisa(ṃ)buddhvā [ete sa=[p243.33]tvā yā] yo satvo yattra yattra sthitto bhaviṣyati     ta[ṃ]n tattra tattra sthitto caivair(d)dhibale(na) i(ha[p243.34]        ta)n dha(r)maparyāye-m-avat(ā)=[p243.35]rayiṣyāmi pattiyāpayiṣyāmi paripācayiṣyāmi 

3 結行成 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-110|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-89|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-110|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-110|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-110|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-111|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-99|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-65|TR-WL]])
1 先明行成無過 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-106|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-91|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-108|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-108|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-108|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-106|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-97|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-56|TR-WL]])

anena many(u)śrī(ś) caturthena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bo=[p243.36]        dhi=[p243.37]satva mahāsatvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasyaimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamāno avyāvaddhyo[p243.38]        bhavati 

2 明行成利益 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-107|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-92|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-109|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-109|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-109|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-107|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-98|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-57|TR-WL]])

satkṛta=[p243.39]ś (ca) bhavati gurukṛtaś ca bhavati mānitaś ca bhavati pūjitaś ca (bha)vati bhikṣubhikṣuṇī-(u)pāsa=[p244.1]        kô[u]pāsikānāṃ rājñāṃ rāja=[p244.2]putrāṇāṃ (rā)ja(mā)tyānā(ṃ rā)jamahāmātrāṇāṃ naigamajānapadānā(ṃ) : brāhmaṇagṛhapat(ī)nā(ṃ)     [p244.3]        a(nta)rīkṣâvaca=[p244.4]rā(ś) câsya devatā[ṃ]ḥ śraddhā (a)bhi(pra)sa(n)nā[ṃ](ḥ) pṛṣṭataḥ pṛṣṭata(ḥ) sadā samanubaddhā bha=[p244.5]        viṣya[ṃ]nti dharmaśravaṇāya : de=[p244.6]vaputrāś câsya (sa)dā (sama)nubaddh(ā) bhaviṣyantu rakṣānuguptyā     grāmagatasya vā : vihāragata=[p244.7]        sya vā (u)pasaṃkkra=[p244.8]miṣya(nt)i     rā(tr)i(ṃ)divaṃ (ca dharma)paripṛcchanāya     paripraśnanāya : tasya ca praśnanyākaraṇena[p244.9]        (te) devaputrā(s) tuṣṭā udā=[p244.10]grā āttamanasau bhaviṣyanti tat kasya hetoḥ sarvbabuddhâdhiṣṭhito hi manyuśrīr ayaṃ dharmaparyāyo[p244.11]        atī(tâ)nāgata=[p244.12]pratyutpannaiḥ manyuśrīs tathāgatair ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ nityâdhiṣ(ṭh)ito (hi) 



2 歎經法 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-128|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-127|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-127|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-106|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-126|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-127|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-127|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-128|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-117|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-93|TR-WL]])
1 法說 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-111|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-90|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-111|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-111|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-111|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-112|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-100|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-66|TR-WL]])

durrlabho hi manyuśrīḥ[p244.13]        asya dharmaparyā=[p244.14]yasya śravaṇa(ṃ) bahuṣu lokadhātuṣu kadācit kathaṃcid asya dharmaparyāyasya śabdo ghoṣo[p244.15]        vā     gotro vā : nāmaśravo vā[p244.16]śrūyate     opamān te manyuśrīḥ kariṣyāmi 

2 喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-112|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-91|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-112|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-112|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-112|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-113|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-101|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-67|TR-WL]])
1 不與珠喻喻昔未顯說 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-108|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-93|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-110|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-110|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-110|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-108|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-99|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-58|TR-WL]])
1 喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-162|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-164|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-170|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-167|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-126|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-167|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-167|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-167|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-168|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-138|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-90|TR-WL]])

tad yathā 'pi nāma manyuśrī rājā bhavati balacakkrava=[p244.17]        rtti(r) (ba)le(na) taṃ (svaṃ) rājyaṃ nirji=[p244.18]tāni tato 'sya pratya(rthi)kāḥ pratirājā(nas te)na sārddhaṃ vigraham āpannā[ṃ] bhava(ṃ)ti a(tha) ta=[p244.19]        sya (rā)jño balacakravarttina rā=[p244.20]jye : vividhā yodhā bhavanti     te tebhiḥ pratiśatrurājānebhiḥ sārddha(ṃ) yuddhyanti atha sa rājā tā(ṃ)[p244.21]        yodhā(ṃ) yuddhyamā=[p244.22]nāṃ dṛṣṭbā teṣā(ṃ) yodhānāṃ pr(ī)to (bha)vaty āptamanā(ḥ) somanasyajātaḥ saṃprītaḥ samānaḥ [āpta=[p244.23]        manasas] teṣā(ṃ)[p244.24]yodhānāṃ vivi(dh)ān dāyā(ṃ dadā)ti     tad yathā grāmāṇy api dadāti     grāmakṣetrāṇy api dadāti     na=[p244.25]        garāṇy a(pi) (dadāti)     nagara=[p244.26]kṣetrāṇy api dadāti vastrāṇy api dad(ā)ti vaiṣṭanā[ṃ]ṇy api dadāti : vastrā(bhara)ṇā[ṃ]ny a(pi) dadā=[p244.27]        t(i) hastā[ṃ]bharaṇā[ṃ]=[p244.28]ny api dadāti     kaṇṭhābharaṇāny api dadāti     suvarṇasūtrāṇy api dadāti     karṇabharaṇāny api dadāti     [p244.29]        hārâ=[p244.30]rdhahāramuktihārāṇy api dad(āt)i dhanaṃ hiraṇyaṃ suvarṇamaṇimuktivaiḍūryaśaṃkha(ś)i(l)apravāḍam[p244.31]        api dadāti     hasti=[p244.32]rathā(ṃ) aśvarathā(ṃ) : pattirathāny api dadāti dāsīdāsāny api (dadā)ti śivikāyānāny api dadāti na pu=[p244.33]        na(ḥ) kasya=[p244.34]cid ātmano m(ū)rddhnasthāyinī(ṃ) (cūḍāma)ṇi(ṃ) (da)dāti tat kasya hetor eka eva hi sā bhavati cūḍā=[p244.35]        maṇi rājño (ba)lacakkravarttinaḥ[p244.36]mūrddhnasthāyinī yadā p(unar manyu)śrī rājā balacakkravartti(ḥ) kadācit karhacit tad api cūḍāmaṇi(ṃ)[p244.37]        muktvā daddhyāt a=[p244.38]tha tasya rājño balacakkra(va)rttina(ḥ) (sa) sarva(ś) caturaṅgo balakāya : āścaryaprāpto bhavaty a=[p244.39]        dbhutaprāptāḥ 

2 法合 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-163|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-165|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-171|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-168|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-127|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-168|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-168|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-168|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-169|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-139|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-91|TR-WL]])

(e)vam eva[p244.40]manyuśrī(s) ta(thāga)to ('rhāṃ sa)myaksaṃbu(ddhaḥ sva)kena bāhunirjitena : svapuṇyanirjitena (sva=[p244.41]        balanirjitena) p(r)a(jñ)ānirjitena dharma(n)irjite=[p244.42]na dharmarājatvena tr(ai)dhātuke dharmarājatva(ṃ) kārāpayati dharmarājêśvaryaṃ ca : tasya maraḥ[p245.1]        pāpīmā(ṃs traidhātu)kam ākkrama=[p245.2](t)i viheṭanâbhiprāya     atha khalu tathāgatasyâpy āryā yodhā bhavanti catasraḥ pariṣadaḥ bhikṣubhi=[p245.3]        kṣuṇi-upāsa=[p245.4]sakôpāsikā[ḥ]s te māreṇa pāpīmavā sārdhaṃ yuddhyanti [s]tatra manyuśrīs tathāgato 'py arhā(ṃ) sa=[p245.5]        (mya)ksaṃbuddhaḥ dharmarājā dharmasvā=[p245.6]mī teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakôpāsikānāṃ māreṇa sārdhaṃ yuddhyamānānāṃ vi=[p245.7]        vidhāni sūtrā[ṃ]ntaśa=[p245.8]tasahasrāṇi (dharmaparyā)yāni bhāṣati (sma) (ca)tasṛṇāṃ par(i)ṣadāṃ saṃharṣaṇârthaṃ nirvā(ṇana)=[p245.9]        gara(ṃ) ca tathāgato mahā=[p245.10]dharmanagaraṃ ca(ta)sṛṇāṃ (pariṣa)dāṃ dāyaṃ dadāti nirvṛtyā caiṣā(ṃ) saṃlobhayati na puna(ḥ) ka=[p245.11]        syacid idam e(va)rūpaṃ mū=[p245.12](r)ddhnaṃprāptaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhā(ṣa)ti 


2 與珠喻喻今日得聞 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-109|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-94|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-111|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-111|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-111|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-109|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-100|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-59|TR-WL]])
1 喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-164|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-166|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-172|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-169|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-128|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-169|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-169|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-169|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-170|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-140|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-92|TR-WL]])

tattra manyuśrī(r) yathā sa rājā balacakkravarttis teṣā(ṃ)[p245.13]        yodhānāṃ yuddhyamānā=[p245.14]nāṃ mahāpuruṣakāreṇā[ṃ] (kṛtena) vismito bhavati : sa(ṃ)vismitaḥ samānaḥ paścāt taṃ sarvbapaści=[p245.15]        makaṃ [kṣaḥ] (ā)tmano mū=[p245.16]rddhasthāyinī(ṃ) cūḍāmaṇi(ṃ) muktvā yodhānāṃ dadāti sarvalokâśraddhadhanīya(ṃ) visma(ya)nīya(ṃ)[p245.17]        āścaryabhūtaṃ ca sarvba=[p245.18]sya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya bhavati : tad yathā manyuśrīs tasya rājñaḥ balacakkravarttinaḥ sā cūḍā=[p245.19]        maṇī     [p245.20]cirārakṣtitaṃ mūrddhasthāyinī 

2 法合 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-165|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-166|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-173|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-170|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-129|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-170|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-170|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-170|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-171|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-141|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-93|TR-WL]])

evam eva manyuśrī(s) tathāgato 'py arhā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ trai=[p245.21]        dhātukai mahādharmarājā dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kāraya=[p245.22]māṇo yasmi(ṃ) samaye tathāgato paśyati śrāvakā(ṃ) bodhisatvāṃś ca skandhamāreṇa vā k(l)e(śamā)=[p245.23]        reṇa (vā mṛtyu)māreṇa vā     devaputra=[p245.24]māreṇa vā[ṃ] aribhi(ḥ) (s)ā(rddhaṃ yuddhyam)ānāṃ (ā)ryā(ṃ) yodhā(ṃs) taiś ca tebhiḥ sārddha(ṃ)[p245.25]        yud(dh)yamānebhi(r) yadā rāga(d)beṣamoha(śat)r(u)kṣayaḥ kṛ=[p245.26]tt(o) bhavati : kleśā (ji)t(ā) bha(vant)i sa(rva)tr(ai)dhātuka[ḥ]niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvbamāranirghātanaṃ ma=[p245.27]        hāpuruṣakāra(ṃ) kṛtaṃ (bha)vati tata=[p245.28]s tathā(ga)to 'r(h)ā(ṃ) samyaksaṃ(bu)ddho 'py (ār)ādhito bhavati ārādhitaḥ samānaḥ teṣām āryāṇāṃ[p245.29]        yodhānāṃ tathāgato ida=[p245.30]m evarū(pa)ṃ sar(va)lo(kavipratyaya)nīya(ṃ) sar(va)lokâśraddha(dha)nīyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdi=[p245.31]        ṣṭapūrva(ṃ) dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣati sma[p245.32]sarveṣāṃm āryā(ṇāṃ) yodhānāṃ sarvajñatā[ṃ]dharmāṇāṃm āhārakaṃ mahācūḍāmaṇim iva ta(thā)ga=[p245.33]        (ta) ida(ṃ) dharma(pa)ryāyaṃ śrā=[p245.34]vakānām anuprayacchati     eṣā hi many(u)śrī(s) tathāgatānāṃ paramā dharmade(śanā)[ṃ] imaṃ paścima=[p245.35]        ka(ṃ) tathāgato dharmaparyā=[p245.36]yaṃ bhāṣati sarveṣu manyuśrī(r) dharmaparyāyeṣu saṃpaśyamāna-m-ayam eva dharmaparyāyaḥ sarva=[p245.37]        gambhīraḥ sarvalokavipratya(ya)nīyaḥ so[p245.38]'yaṃ manyuśrī adya[s] tathāgatena śrāvakānāṃ prakāśitaḥ tad yathā tena rājñā balacakkravarttinaḥ sā[p245.39]        sucirārakṣitaṃ cūḍāmaṇi rā=[p246.1][rā]jā-m-iva muktvā yo(dhānāṃ da)ttaḥ evam e(va ma)nyuśrīḥ tathāgatenâpi imaṃ dharmaniṣkuṭe dha=[p246.2]        rmaguhyasthāna(ṃ) cirarātrārakṣitaṃ sarva=[p246.3]dharmaparyāyāṇā(ṃ) mū(r)ddha(sth)āyī tathāgatâ[ṃ]bhijñā : tathāgatavijñeyaṃ so 'yam adya tathāga=[p246.4]        tena śrāvakānāṃ prakā(ś)itaḥ 





2 偈頌 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-103|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-86|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-103|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-102|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-103|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-105|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-103|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-71|TR-WL]])
1 十四行半頌上長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-129|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-128|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-129|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-128|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-107|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-127|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-128|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-128|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-129|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-118|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-94|TR-WL]])
1 四行頌釋行法 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-113|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-92|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-113|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-113|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-113|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-114|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-102|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-68|TR-WL]])

a=[p246.5]tha khalu bhagavān idam e(vâ)rtha(ṃ) (bhū)yaso mātrayā saṃdarśayitukāmas tasyāṃ velāyām imā[ṃ][p246.6]        gāthā 'ddhyabhāṣat  || 
[p246.7]
　maitrābalaṃ ca sada da(rśa)yanta(ḥ) (kṛpā)ya(māṇaḥ) sada satvadhātum prakāśitaṃ dharmam imaiva=[p246.8]        rūpaṃ sūtraṃ viśiṣṭaṃ sugatebhi (va)rṇitam ( 1 ) ( =45 ) 
　gṛ=[p246.9]hastha ye prabrajitāś ca ye syur abodhisatvās tada kāli paścime sarvbattra maitrābala darśayeya(ṃ) mo=[p246.10]        (hântajīrṇā) aśruṇanta dharma(ṃ) ( 2 ) ( =46 ) [p246.11]
　ahan tu bodhim anuprāpunitvā yadā sthito bheṣyi tathāgatatve     tato tam upanaiṣyi upāyakoṭibhiḥ sa=[p246.12]        (ṃ)śrāvayiṣye i=[p246.13]mam agrabodhim ( 3 ) ( =47 ) 
2 十行半頌歎經法 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-114|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-93|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-114|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-114|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-114|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-115|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-103|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-69|TR-WL]])
1 四行喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-110|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-95|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-112|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-112|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-112|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-110|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-101|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-60|TR-WL]])
1 三行頌不與珠喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-166|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-167|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-174|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-171|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-130|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-171|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-171|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-171|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-172|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-142|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-94|TR-WL]])

　yathā 'pi rājā balacakkravartti  yo(dhāna da)dyā(d) vividhaṃ hiraṇyam[p246.14]        hastī(ṃ)ś ca aśvā(ṃ) ratha pattipeṭakāṃ nagaraṃ[p246.15]ca grāma(ṃ) ca dadāti rāṣṭram  4  ( =48 ) 
　keṣā(ṃ)ci vastrābharaṇāni prīto ratnāni rū(py)aṃ ca (su)va=[p246.16]        rṇasūt(ra)ṃ mukti(ṃ) maṇi(ṃ) śa(ṃ)khaśilapravāṭaṃ vividhā(ṃ)ś ca dā=[p246.17]yā(ṃ) sa (da)d(ā)ti prīta(ḥ) ( 5 ) ( =49 ) 
2 一行頌與珠喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-167|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-168|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-175|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-172|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-131|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-172|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-172|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-172|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-173|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-143|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-95|TR-WL]])

　(yadā ca s)o utta(ma)sāhasena vismāpito bhavati sa tattra ke=[p246.18]        nacit vijñāya (āś)caryam ida(ṃ) kṛtan ti muk(u)ṭā=[p246.19]tu muñcitva ma(ṇiṃ) dadāti) ( 6 ) ( =50 ) 

2 六行半頌法合不與珠喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-111|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-96|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-113|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-113|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-113|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-111|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-102|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-61|TR-WL]])
1 三行半頌合 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-168|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-169|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-176|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-173|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-132|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-173|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-173|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-173|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-174|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-144|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-96|TR-WL]])

　e(me)va buddho 'py aha dharmarājā kṣāntibalī jñānaprabhūta=[p246.20]        kośaḥ dharmeṇa śā(sām)y aha sa=[p246.21]rvbalokaṃ hitânukaṃpi(ḥ) karuṇāyamāna(ḥ) [māna]  7  ( =51 ) 
　dṛṣṭbāna ca satva vihanyamānā(ṃ) bhā=[p246.22]        ṣāmi sūtrāntasahasrakoṭayaḥ parā=[p246.23]kramaṃ jāniya teṣa (pr)ā(ṇ)i(nāṃ) ye śuddha satvā iha kleśaghātakāḥ  8 ( =52 ) 
　atha dharmarājā 'pi ma=[p246.24]        hābhiṣat(k)aḥ paryāyakoṭīśata[p246.25]bhāṣamāṇā[ṃ]ḥ jñā(tvāna) satvā(ṃ) balavanta jñ(ānī) cūḍāmaṇîva (i)ma[ṃ] sūtra bhāṣati ( 9 ) ( =53 ) 
2 三行頌合與珠喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-169|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-170|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-177|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-174|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-133|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-174|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-174|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-174|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-175|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-145|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-97|TR-WL]])
[p246.26]
　        ima paścima(ṃ) loka vad(ā)mi (sūtraṃ) sūtrāṇa sa=[p246.27]rveṣv ima śṛṅgabhūta(ṃ) : saṃrakṣitaṃ me na (ca) jātu bhāṣita(ṃ) taṃ śrāvayāmy adya śṛṇotha sarve[p246.28]        10 ( =54 ) 



2 二十三行總結行成 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-129|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-129|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-108|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-128|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-129|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-129|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-130|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-119|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-95|TR-WL]])
1 一行半結勸四行 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-115|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-94|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-115|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-115|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-115|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-116|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-104|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-70|TR-WL]])

　catvāri dharmā imi evarūpā niṣevita=[p246.29][ta] vyā(ḥ) parinirvṛte mama ye arthikā utavama(yâ)grabodhiyā vyākaraṇaṃ teṣa ahaṃ karomi 11 ( =55 ) 
2 二十行半成感徵 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-116|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-95|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-116|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-116|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-116|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-117|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-105|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-71|TR-WL]])
1 四行半明三障感報 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-112|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-97|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-114|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-114|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-114|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-112|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-103|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-62|TR-WL]])
1 一行報障清淨(缺解2) ([[T0262-k#^kp12-170|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-171|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-178|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-175|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-134|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-175|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-175|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-175|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-176|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-146|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-98|TR-WL]])
[p246.30]
　        na tasya śoko bhavi antarāyo[p246.31]dovarṇikaṃ nâpi gilānakatvaṃ nâpi cchavī kṛṣṇika tasya bhaiṣyati nâpy asya hīne nagarasmi vāsaṃ 12[p246.32]        ( =56 ) 
3 三行煩惱清淨 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-172|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-180|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-176|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-135|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-176|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-176|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-176|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-178|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-148|文句]])

　priyadarśana(ḥ) so sa=[p246.33]tataṃ maha(r)ṣā[s] ta(thā)gato vā yatha (p)ūjito bha(ve)t upasthāyakās tasya bhavanti nitya(ṃ) ye de=[p246.34]        (va)putrā daharā bhavanti  13  ( =57 ) 
　na[p246.35]tasya śastraṃ na viṣaṃ kadācit kāye kkrame(d) daṇḍaprahāra tarjanā[ṃ] : sa(ṃ)mlāyate tasya mu=[p246.36]        kham avidbaso yas tasya ākk(r)o=[p246.37]śa vadeta kaścit  14  ( =58 ) 
　sa śṛṅgobhūto bhavi prāṇakoṭināṃm ālokabhūto vicarāti medinīm timiraṃ ha=[p246.38]        nanto bahu=[p246.39]prāṇakoṭinā(ṃ) (yaḥ sū)tra dhāre (i)ma ni(rvṛ)te mama ( 15 ) ( =59 ) 

2 十六行明夢境徵相 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-113|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-98|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-115|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-115|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-115|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-113|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-104|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-63|TR-WL]])
1 一行半夢諸佛說法 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-173|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-172|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-181|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-177|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-136|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-177|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-177|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-177|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-179|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-149|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-99|TR-WL]])

　supinā(ṃ)ś ca sa śuddha viśuddha[p246.40]        paśyati [bhikṣuś ca saḥ paśyati] bhikṣuś ca saḥ paśyati[p246.41]bhikṣuṇīś ca si(ṃ)hāsa[n]nasthaṃ ca tathâtma paśyati dharma(ṃ) pprakāśenti bahuprakāram  16[p246.42]        ( =60 ) 
2 一行夢八部圍繞(缺解3) ([[T0262-k#^kp12-174|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-182|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-178|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-137|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-178|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-178|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-178|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-180|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-100|TR-WL]])

　(d)evāś ca yakṣā [va] yatha gaṅgavālikā[p247.1]asurāś ca nāgāś ca bahuprakārāḥ teṣā(ṃ) ca so bhāṣati agradharma(ṃ) svapnasmi sarveṣa kṛtâ(ṃ)ja=[p247.2]        līnām ( 17 ) ( =61 ) 
4 六行半夢聞法得記 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-176|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-184|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-179|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-138|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-179|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-179|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-179|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-182|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-150|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-102|TR-WL]])

　tathāgataṃ so supi=[p247.3]nasmi paśyati deśenta dharma(ṃ) bahuprāṇakoṭinām (ra)śmisahasrāṇi pramuñcamāno valgusvaraṃ kā=[p247.4]        (ṃ)ca(na)varṇa nāthā  18  ( =62 ) 
　sa taś ca[p247.5]sahi bhoti kṛtâ(ṃ)jalī sthitā abhistavanto dbipadānam uttama(ṃ) sa ca jino bhāṣati agradharma(ṃ) ca=[p247.6]        turṇa pariṣāṇa[p247.7]mahābhiśakya(ḥ) ( 19 ) ( =63 ) 
　sa ca (pra)h(ṛṣṭ)o (bhava)ti (śru)ṇitvā prāmodyajātaś ca karoti pūj[y]ām[p247.8]        svapne ca so dhāraṇi prāpunāti aviva=[p247.9]rttikaṃ jñāna spṛśitva kṣi(pram) ( 20 ) ( =64 ) 
　(jñā)tvā ca so āśaya lokanāyakas taṃ vyākaroti puruṣā=[p247.10]        rṣabhatve kula(pu)ttra tvaṃ pî=[p247.11]ha-m-anuttaraṃ ś(i)vaṃ spṛśi(ṣ)yase (jñā)na[ṃ]m anāgate 'dhvani  21  ( =65 ) 
　navâpi kṣetraṃ vipulaṃ[p247.12]        bhaviṣyati pariṣāś ca catvāri yathai=[p247.13]va mahyam ś(r)oṣ(y)aṃ(ti dharmaṃ) bruvat(ā) hy anāsravaṃ sagoravā bhūtva kṛtâ(ṃ)jaliś ca :  22[p247.14]        ( =66 ) 
5 一行半夢修禪見佛 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-177|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-173|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-185|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-180|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-139|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-180|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-180|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-180|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-183|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-151|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-103|TR-WL]])

　puno 'pi so paśyati ātmabhā=[p247.15]vaṃ bhāventa dharmaṃ girikāntarasmi(ṃ) : bhāvitva dharmaṃ ca spṛśitva (bo)dhi(ṃ) (sa)mādhi so la=[p247.16]        bdhva jināṃ ca paśyati  23  ( =67 ) 
6 五行夢八相成道 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-178|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-174|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-186|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-181|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-140|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-181|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-181|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-181|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-184|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-152|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-104|TR-WL]])

　suvarṇava=[p247.17]rṇa(ṃ) śatapuṇya(la)kṣalaṃ svapnasmi dṛṣṭbā ca śṛṇo[n]ti dharmam śrutvā ca ta(ṃ) pariṣadi saṃpra=[p247.18]        kāśayet svapnan tu tasya i=[p247.19]dam evarūpam  2 ( 4 ) ( =68 ) 
　puno 'pi so rājya jahitva sarvam antaḥpuraṃ jñātigaṇaṃ ca sarvam abhi=[p247.20]        niṣkkramīt sarva jahitva kāmām upasaṃkkramed yena ca[p247.21]bodhimaṇḍam ( 25 ) ( =69 ) 
　si(ṃ)hāsane tasmi niṣīdiyāna drumasya mūle tahi bodhi-arthika(ḥ) divasāna[p247.22]        saptāna ca atyayena anuprāpuni jñāna[p247.23]tathāgatānāṃ  25  (= 26 ) ( =70 ) 
　bodhiñ ca prāptta(s ta)da usthahitvā pravarttaye(c) cakkra[ṃ]m anāsra=[p247.24]        [ṃ]vaṃ tahi(ṃ) caturṇa pariṣāṇa ca dharma deśayed acintikāḥ[p247.25]kalpasahasrakoṭaya(ḥ)  27  ( =71 ) 
　prakāśayitvā tahi dharma 'nā[ṃ]sravaṃ nirvāpayātvā bahuprāṇako=[p247.26]        ṭayaḥ nirvāyati hetukṣayā 'va[p247.27]jyoti(ḥ) supinā ('sya) bho(ṃ)ti imi (e)varūpā(ḥ)  28  ( =72 ) 


3 一行總結利益 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-117|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-96|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-117|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-117|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-117|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-118|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-106|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-72|TR-WL]])

　bahu ānṛśaṃsā 'sya anantakāni ye manyu=[p247.28]        ghoṣa sada tasya bhonti[p247.29]yaḥ paścime kāli imâgradhar(maṃ) (sū)traṃ prakāśeta mayā sudeśita(ṃ) :  29 ( =73 )  ||  
saddharmapau=[p247.30]        ṇḍarīke mahāvetulyasūtraratne sukhavihārapari=[p247.31]vartto nāma trayodaśama(ḥ) samāpta(ḥ) 








2 XIV. P.RTHIVĪSAMUDGATABODHISATVA-PARIVARTA.H2 發本門弟子通經(14 踊出品) ([[T0262-k#^kp3-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-13|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp3-12|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp3-13|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp3-13|KA-TD]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp4-4|LM-JZ]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp3-13|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-13|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp3-12|TR-WL]])
1 從地踊出 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-32|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-26|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp4-21|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp4-26|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp4-26|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp4-24|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-25|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp4-20|TR-WL]])
1 他土菩薩請命 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-37|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-44|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-39|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-44|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-44|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-35|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-35|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp5-28|TR-WL]])
[p248.1]
atha khalv anyalokadhāt(v)āgatānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvā[ṃ]nām aṣṭogaṅgonadīvālikāsa=[p248.2]mā bodhisatvā mahāsatvā : gaṇanā[ṃ]vītivṛttāḥ te bodhisatvā (mahāsatvās) tasmi(ṃ) samaye tataḥ pa=[p248.3]        riṣa(n)maṇḍalād a=[p248.4]vyusthitā babhūvu(ḥ) te aṃjalī(ṃ) pragṛhya bhagavato 'bhimukhā bhagavanta(ṃ) namasyamānā bha=[p248.5]        gavantam etad avocat saced bhagavā(ṃ) asmā=[p248.6]kam anujānīyād bayam apîmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasy(ê)masmi(ṃ) sahe lokadhātau[p248.7]        saṃprakāśayemaḥ dhāraye=[p248.8]maḥ vācayemaḥ likheyāmaḥ imaṃ ca (va)yaṃ (bhagavāṃ) dharmaparyāya(ṃ) pūjayemaḥ asmi(ṃ)ś ca[p248.9]        vayaṃ bhagavā(ṃ) dharm(e) yogam āpadyemaḥ[p248.10]tat sādhu bhagavā(ṃ) yad asmākam apîma(ṃ) dharmaparyāyam anujānīyāt 

2 如來止他召此 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-46|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-45|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-40|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-45|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-45|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-36|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-36|文句]])

atha khalu bhagavāṃs tā(ṃ)[p248.11]        bodhisatvā(ṃ) mahāsatvān etad a=[p248.12]vocat alaṃ kulaputrāho kiṃ yuṣmākam etena karaṇīyena santi kulaputrāha mama ihêva sahe lokadhātu[p248.13]        ṣa=[p248.14]ṣṭigaṅgānadīvālikā(sa)māni bodhisatvākoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi : ekaikasya ca bodhisatvasyaittaka-m-eva[p248.15]        (pa)rivārā[p248.16]evarūpāṇā(ṃ) ca me bodhisatvā[ṃ]nā(ṃ) mahāsatvānāṃ ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālikā(sa)mān(i) (bo)dhisa=[p248.17]        tvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi     [p248.18]yaiṣām aikaikasya bodhisatvasya ettaka-m-eva parivāraḥ ye mama parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle : pa=[p248.19]        ścime samaye : i=[p248.20]maṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ iha sahe lokadhāto : dhārayiṣyaṃti (saṃ)prakāśayiṣyanti 

3 下方菩薩涌出 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-47|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-37|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-46|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-41|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-46|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-46|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-37|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-37|文句]])
1 經家敘相 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-80|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-81|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-80|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-79|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-90|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-87|文句]])
1 地裂涌出 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-110|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-110|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-110|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-110|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-109|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-96|文句]])

samanantarabhāṣitā[ś][p248.21]        ca khalu punar bhagavatā[s] tathā=[p248.22]gatena imaṃ vācaḥ atha tāvaṃ caiva sarvbāvanto 'yaṃ saho lokadhātuḥ samantena iyaṃ mahāpṛthivi[p248.23]        sphuṭitā : saṃsphuṭita :[p248.24]prasphuṭitā : tebhiś ca sphoṭântarebhyo ba(h)ū(n)i bodhisatvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇy utkasanti 

2 菩薩身相 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-111|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-111|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-111|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-111|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-110|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-97|文句]])

suvarṇa=[p248.25]        varṇebhi(ḥ) kāyebhi=[p248.26]r dbātri(ṃ)śamahāp(u)ruṣalakṣaṇebhiḥ samanvāgatā : 

3 菩薩住處 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-112|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-112|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-112|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-112|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-111|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-98|文句]])

ye imasyāṃ mahāpṛthivyāṃ heṣṭa-m-ākāśadhātau :[p248.27]        vi(ha)ranti     i=[p248.28]mām eva sahā(ṃ) lokadhātum u(pari) niśṛtya[ṃ] 

4 聞召故來 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-113|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-113|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-113|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-113|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-112|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-99|文句]])

te bodhisatvā imam evarūpaṃ bhagava(ta)ḥ śabdaṃ[p248.29]        śrutvā[ṃ] te tataḥ pṛthivyā he=[p248.30]ṣṭimaṃ bhūmitalaṃ nirbhi(nd)itvā abhyudgacchinsuḥ 

5 眷屬眾多 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-114|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-114|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-114|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-114|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-113|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-100|文句]])

ekaiko ca bodhisatvo ṣaṣpigaṅgānadīvālikāsamābo=[p248.31]        dhi(sa)tvakoṭina=[p248.32]yutaśatasahasraparivāro gaṇī mahāgaṇī gaṇācāryā tādṛśānāṃ bodhisatvānā(ṃ) mahā(sat)v(ā)nā(ṃ)[p248.33]        mahāpari=[p249.1]vārā(ṇāṃ) : gaṇanīnāṃ mahāgaṇanīnāṃ gaṇācāryāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālikāsamāni bodhisatvakoṭinayu=[p249.2]        taśatasa=[p249.3]hasrā(ṇi) bhūmitalaṃ nirbhinditvā utkasanti kaḥ punar vādaḥ paṃcāśadgaṅgānadīvālikasamānāṃ bodhi=[p249.4]        satvasahasraparivārā=[p249.5]ṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ kaḥ p(u)nar vādaṃ catvāriṅśagaṃgānadīvālikāsamānāṃ bodhisat(v)āsahasraparivā=[p249.6]        rāṇāṃ bodhisatvā=[p249.7]nāṃ kaḥ punar vādaṃ tri(ṅśaga)ṅ(g)ānā(d)ī(vā)l(ikā)samānāṃ bodhisatvasahasra[sahasra]parivārāṇāṃ[p249.8]        bo(dhisa)tvānā(ṃ) (kaḥ) punar vādaḥ[p249.9]vi(ṃ)śagaṅgānadīvā(l)ikāsa(mā)nāṃ bodhisatvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ kaḥ punar vādaṃ[p249.10]        daśagaṅgāna(dī)vālikā=[p249.11]samānāṃ bodhi(sa)tvasahas(rapa)ri(vā)rāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ        kaḥ punar vādaḥ pañcagaṅgānadīvālikā=[p249.12]        samānā(ṃ) bo(dh)isa=[p249.13]tvasahasra(pa)rivārā(ṇāṃ) (b)odhi(sa)t(v)ānāṃ (kaḥ) p(u)nar vbāda     catvāragaṅgānadīvālikāsamānāṃ[p249.14]        bodhisatvasahasraparivārā=[p249.15]ṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ kaḥ (puna)r (v)ādaḥ trayogaṅg(āna)dīvālikāsamā[ṃ]nāṃ bodhisatvasahasrā(pa=[p249.16]        rivārā)ṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ ka(ḥ pu)nar vādaḥ dbo=[p249.17]gaṅgānadīvālikāsamānāṃ bodhisatvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ     ka(ḥ) punar vādêkagaṅgāna=[p249.18]        dīvālikāsamānā(ṃ)[p249.19]bodhisatvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ kaḥ punar vādaṃ ardagaṅgānadīvālikāsamānāṃ bodhisa=[p249.20]        tvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ[p249.21]bodhisatvānāṃ kaḥ puna upāyaṃ caturbhāgagaṅgānadīvālikā[ṃ]samānāṃ bodhisatvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ[p249.22]        bodhisatvānāṃ kaḥ pu=[p249.23]na upāyaṃ (ṣa)ḍbhā(ga)ga[ṃ]ṅgānadīvālikāsamā(nāṃ) (b)odhisatvasahasra(pa)rivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvā=[p249.24]        nāṃ kaḥ puna upāyam aṣṭa(bhāga)gaṅgāna=[p249.25]dīvālikāsa(m)ānāṃ bodhisatvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ     kaḥ puna upāyaṃ daśabhāgaḥ vi=[p249.26]        (ṃ)śabhāgaḥ tri(ṃ)=[p249.27]śabhāgaḥ catvāri(ṃ)śabhāgaḥ paṃcā(śa)bhāgaḥ śatabhāgaḥ sahasrabhāgaḥ śatasahasrabhāgaḥ koṭibhā=[p249.28]        gaḥ koṭiśata=[p249.29]bhāgaḥ koṭisahasrabhā(ga)ḥ koṭiśatasahasrabhāgaḥ koṭinayutabhāgaḥ : koṭinayutaśatabhāgaḥ (koṭina=[p249.30]        yutasahasrabhāgaḥ) koṭinayutaśata=[p249.31]sahasrabhāgaḥ ga[ṃ]ṅgānadīvālikāsamānāṃ bodhisatvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānā(ṃ) : ka(ḥ) pu=[p249.32]        na upāyaṃ bahuko=[p249.33]ṭibhā[ṃ]gaḥ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamānāṃ bodhisa(tvasa)hasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ bahukoṭiśatabhā=[p249.34]        gaḥ bahukoṭisa=[p249.35]hasrabhāgaḥ bahukoṭiśatasahasrabhāgaḥ bahukoṭinayutabhāgaḥ (bahukoṭinayutaśatabhāgaḥ bahukoṭina=[p249.36]        yutasahasrabhāgaḥ) bahukoṭinayutaśatasahasrabhāga(ḥ) gaṅgānādī=[p249.37]vālikāsamānāṃ bodhisatvasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ kaḥ puna (u)pāyaṃ ko=[p249.38]     ṭinayutaśata=        [p249.39]sahasra[bodhisatva]parivā(rā)ṇāṃ bo(dhisa)tvānāṃ koṭinayuta[śata]sahasraparivārāṇāṃ koṭinayutaśa=[p250.1]        taparivārāṇā(ṃ)[p250.2]koṭinayutaparivārāṇāṃ (koṭiśatasahasraparivārāṇāṃ) koṭisa(hasrapa)rivārāṇāṃ koṭiśataparivārāṇāṃ :[p250.3]        koṭiparivārāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ kaḥ puna upāyaṃ śatasa=[p250.4]hasraparivārā(ṇāṃ) sahasrapari(vārā)ṇāṃ     pañcaśataḥ catuśśataḥ triśata dbiśataḥ śata(ḥ) pa[ṃ]ñcāśa :[p250.5]        catvāraiṃśa triṃśa : vi(ṃ)śa : daśa : pañca :[p250.6]catvāri trīṇi dbe (ekaḥ kaḥ) p(u)nar (v)āda(ḥ) aparivā(rā)ṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsat(v)ānāṃ kaḥ[p250.7]        punar vbāda-m-(e)kavihāriṇāṃ bodhisatvānā(ṃ) mahāsatvānāṃ na[p250.8]teṣāṃ bodhi(sa)tvānāṃ saṃkhyā 'sti gaṇanā vā[ṃ] upamā (vā) upaniṣā vā (upani)darśanaṃ vā[ṃ] nô=[p250.9]        palabhyate 


2 讚歎問訊 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-81|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-82|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-81|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-80|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-91|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-88|文句]])
1 海眾讚歎 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-115|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-115|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-115|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-115|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-114|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-101|文句]])

ye bodhisatvā itaḥ sahāyā[ṃ] lo=[p250.10]kadhāto(r) heṣṭimaṃ daraṇitalaṃ nirbhindit(v)ā daraṇivivarântarebhya un(m)a(j)janti te unmajyôn=[p250.11]        majya yena sa mahāratnastūpo vaihāyasy antarīkṣe[p250.12]sthita(ḥ) yatra sa (ca) bhagavāṃ prabhūtaratnas tathāgato parinirvṛto : bhagavatā[ṃ] śākyamuninā[ṃs][p250.13]        tathāgatena sārdhaṃ si(ṃ)hāsane niṣaṇṇas tenôpasaṃkkramaṃti sma upasaṃ=[p250.14]kkramitvā[ṃ] côbhayayos (tayos) tathāgatayor arhatoḥ samyaksaṃbuddhayoḥ pādā(ṃ) śirobhir vanditvā[p250.15]        sarve ca te bhagavato śākyamunisya tathāgatasy' ātmanīyakā(n) ni=[p250.16]rmitakā(ṃ)s tathāgatavigrahā(ṃ) vanditvā namaskṛtvā : ye te sama[na]ntato daśasu dikṣu anyonyebhyo[p250.17]        lokadhātubhya(ḥ) sannipatitā : nānāratna(vṛ)kṣamūleṣu[p250.18]nānā[ṃ]si(ṃ)hāsaneṣu ni(ṣa)ṇṇās teṣā(ṃ) sarveṣā(ṃ) tathāgatānāṃ pādo śirasā vanditvā anekaśata=[p250.19]        sahasrakṛtvaṃ ca te tathāgatāṃ(m a)rha[n]taḥ (sa)myaksaṃbu=[p250.20]ddhā(ṃ) pradakṣiṇīkṛ(tvā nān)ā[ṃ]prakārebhi(ś ca) bodhisatvastavebhi(s) te tathāgatāṃ abhistavitvā[p250.21]        [t]tatra cêvântarīkṣe ekânte-r-asthāsur a(ṃ)jilī(ṃ) [saṃ]pra=[p250.22]gṛhya bhagava(ṃ)taṃ śākyamunim a(rhanta)ñ ca prabhū(ta)ratnaṃ[s] tathāgatam abhimukhā nama=[p250.23]        syamānā(s) tiṣṭhanti sma tena ca khalu punaḥ samayena teṣāṃ bodhi=[p250.24]satvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarântarebhyo unmajjatāṃ nā(ṃś) ca tathāgata[nā]ṃ vandanāṃ namaskurvatā(ṃ)[p250.25]        pradakṣiṇīkurvatā(ṃ) nānāprakār(e)bhi(ś) ca bodhisatvastave=[p250.26]bhir abhistavatāṃ paripūrṇṇāḥ pañcādaśabhyantarakalpā[ṃ] gacchanti sma     pañcādaśabhyantarakalpā=[p250.27]        (ṃ) bhagavā(ṃ) śākyamunis tuṣṇirbhāvenâ[ṃ]sthāsīt sā ca sarvbā=[p250.28]vatī catasraḥ pariṣadaḥ tāṃ paripūrṇā(ṃ) : pañcāśad a[śa]bhyantarakalpā(ṃ)s tuṣṇirbhāvenâvasthitā ba=[p250.29]        bhūvaḥ atha khal(u) bhaga(v)ā(ṃ) śākyamunis tathārūpaṃ ṛddhyabhi=[p250.30]saṃskā(ram a)bhisaṃskarṣīt tathār(ū)peṇê(ddhyabh)isaṃskāreṇâbhisaṃskṛtena tā(ś ca)tasraḥ pariṣadas[p250.31]        (ta)m ai(v)aika(ṃ) : paś(cādbhaktaṃ saṃjānante sma) sa(rvāvantaḥ sa)ho (lokadhātur) lo=[p250.32]kadhātu(śatasa)hasrā(kā)śa(par)i(gṛh)ī(to bo)dhisa(tvai)r (ma)hāsatvaiḥ paripūrṇa(ḥ) saṃdṛśyate sma 

2 上首問訊 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-116|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-116|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-116|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-116|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-115|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-102|文句]])

[p250.33]        tasya khalu punar mahato bodhisatvapariṣāy(ā : ) (maha)to bodhi=[p250.34]satvarā(śeś catvār)o (bodhisa)tvā (mah)āsa(tvāḥ pra)mukhā babhūvu(ḥ) tad yathā viśiṣṭacāritro nāma[p250.35]        bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ anantacāritra(ś ca) nā=[p250.36]ma bodhisatvo ma(hā)satvaḥ vi(śuddhacāritra)ś ca nāma bodhisatvo mahāsatva(ḥ)  3  pratiṣṭhitacāritraś[p250.37]        ca nāma bodhisatvo mahāsa(tva)ḥ  4  ime[p250.38]ca(tvā)ro (bodhisa)t(v)ā mahā(satvās tasya maha)to (b)odhisatvagaṇa(sya) tasya mahato bodhisatva=[p250.39]        rāśe(ḥ) pramukhā babhūvuḥ atha khalu (te) catvāro[p250.40]bodhisatvā (mahāsatvās) tasya (mahato bodhisatvagaṇasya tasya maha)to bodhisatvarāśer agra(taḥ[p250.41]        sthi)tvā bhagavato 'bhimukhā bhagavantam avaloka(ya)mānā[ṃ] (da)śa=[p251.1]nakha-m-aṃjalī(ṃ) pragṛhya bhagavantam etad avocuḥ kaccid bhagavato 'lpābādha(t)ā mandagailā=[p251.2]        nyatā : sukhaphāṣavihāratā : kañcit te bhagavāṃ satvā[ṃ]ḥ[p251.3]svākārāḥ suvijñapakāḥ suveneyāḥ suviśodhakāḥ mā hêva ete satvā bhagavataḥ kh(e)dam utpādayanti[p251.4]        viśodhīyamānā[ṃ]ḥ 

3 佛答安樂 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-117|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-117|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-117|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-117|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-116|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-103|文句]])

atha khalu te catvāro bodhisatvā[p251.5]mahāsatvā bhagavantaṃ gāthābhyām addhvabhāṣuḥ  ||  

　kañci(t) sukhaṃ viharase lokanātha prabhaṃka=[p251.6]        ra : ābādhavipramukto 'si phāṣa(ṃ) kāye ti 'nāghaka :  ( 1 ) 
　su-ākārā=[p251.7]ś ca satvême suvaineyāḥ suśodhakāḥ mā hêva[ṃ] khedaṃ janayanti lokanāthasya bhāṣato  3 ( =2 )  || [p251.8]
        atha khalu bhagavāṃs taṃ maha[ṃ]nta(ṃ) bodhisatvagaṇaṃ mahato bo=[p251.9]dhisatvarāśis pramukhāṃ catvāro bodhisatvā(ṃ) mahāsatvān etad avocat evam etat kulaputrā evam e=[p251.10]        tat kulaputtrāḥ sukhaṃ phāṣaṃ viharāmy a=[p251.11]lpābādho mandagailānyaḥ svākarāś ca mamête satvā[ṃ]ḥ suvijñapakāḥ suvenaiyāḥ suśodhakāḥ na ca me[p251.12]        (te) khedaṃ janayanti viśodhīyamānā[ṃ](ḥ)[p251.13]tat kasmād dhetor mayā caiva hy ete (kula)putrāḥ satvāḥ pūrvakāsu jātiṣu : pūrvakeṣu ca samyaksa=[p251.14]        ṃbuddheṣu kṛtaparikarmāṇo     tadā caiva te kulaputrā :[p251.15]mama śrāvakā : ekabuddhajñā(na)m iti (mam') ākhyāta(m) ājānanti     darśanā[ṃ]d eva ete kulaputtra[p251.16]        satvāḥ śravaṇād eva ca samâdhimucyanti     ekabu=[p251.17]ddhajñānam iti     ākhyātam ājānanti buddhyant(y) avattaranty a[ca]vagāhanti udgṛhṇanti ye 'pi te śrā=[p251.18]        vakabhūmau kṛtaparikarmāṇa babhūvus te 'pi mayaitarhi[p251.19]buddhajñāne mahatāritāḥ saṃśrāvitāś ca paramârthan 

4 偈頌隨喜 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-118|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-118|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-118|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-118|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-117|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-104|文句]])

atha khalu te bodhisatvā ime gāthā babhāṣu(ḥ)  || 
[p251.20]
　        sādhu (s)ādhu mahāvīra anumodāma te vayam ya(t) te[p251.21]su-ākarāḥ satvāḥ suvaineyāḥ suśodhakāḥ  ( 1 ) ( =3 )  
　yaś caimaṃ jñāna gambhīra(ṃ) śṛṇvanti tava nā=[p251.22]        yaka[ṃ] śrutvā[ṃ] caivâdhimucyanti ottaranti punaḥ punaḥ  ( 2 ) ( =4 )  ||  
5 如來述歎 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-119|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-119|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-119|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-119|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-118|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-105|文句]])

evam ukto bha=[p251.23]gavāṃs teṣā(ṃ) tasya mahato bo(dhisatvagaṇasya tasya) mahato bodhisatvarāśe     pramukhānāṃ ca=[p251.24]        turṇā(ṃ) bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānā(ṃ) sādhukāraṃm adāsīt sā=[p251.25]dhu sādhu kulaputtrāḥ sādhu khalu pun[ḥ]r yuṣmākaṃ kulaputtrā : yad yūyaṃ tathāgata[ḥ]m abhi=[p251.26]        (na)ndatha : darśanāya vandanāya : paryupāsanāya : 




2 彌勒疑問 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-27|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp4-22|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp4-27|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp4-27|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp4-25|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-26|文句]])
1 此土菩薩疑 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-48|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-38|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-47|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-42|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-47|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-47|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-38|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-38|文句]])
1 長行疑念 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-82|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-83|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-82|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-81|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-92|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-89|文句]])

tena[p251.27]ca khalu punaḥ samayena maitreyasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasyânyeṣā(ṃ) câṣṭānāṃ gaṃgānadīvāli=[p251.28]        kāsamānāṃ bodhisatvakoṭinayutaśata=[p251.29]sahasrāṇām etad abhūṣīt (a)d(ṛ)ṣṭapūrvo 'yam asmābhir evarūpo mahābodhisatvagaṇo mahābodhisatva=[p251.30]        rāśir aśrutapūrvbaś ca yo 'yaṃ (pṛ)thiv(ī)viva=[p251.31]rântarebhya unma(j)ji(tvā) bhagava[n]ta[ṃ](ḥ) purato sthitvā bhagavanta(ṃ) satkurvba[n]ti     guruku=[p251.32]        rvba[n]ti mānaya[n]ti     pūjaya[n]ti     bhagava(ṃ)ta(ṃ) : pratisaṃmoda(ya)[n]ti     kutaḥ kha=[p251.33]lv ime bodhisatvā mahāsatvā abhyāgatā ity atha khalu maitreyo bodhisatvo mahāsatva ātmanaś ca sa=[p251.34]        ṃśayaprāptas teṣā(ṃ) câṣṭānāṃ gaṃgāna=[p251.35]dīvālikāsamānāṃ bodhisatvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ caitasā caitaḥprat(i)vitarkam ājñāya tasyā(ṃ) vai=[p251.36]        lāyām añjalī(ṃ) pragṛhya bhagavantaṃ gāthā=[p251.37]bhigītenaitam artha(ṃ) paripṛcchat  ||  

2 偈頌正問 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-94|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-83|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-84|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-83|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-82|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-93|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-90|文句]])
1 一行三句問所從來 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-120|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-120|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-120|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-120|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-119|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-106|文句]])

　bahu sahasranayutā(ḥ) koṭayaś ca anantakāḥ apūrvbabodhisatvā=[p251.38]        nāṃm ākhyāhi dbipadôttama :  ( 1 ) ( =5 )  
2 一行三句問何緣來 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-121|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-121|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-121|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-121|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-120|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-107|文句]])

　kuto ete kathaṃ[p251.39]vaite āgacchanti maharddhik(āḥ) (mahātma)bhāva rūpe(ṇa) prajñā(ś) ca anantakā(ḥ)  2 ( =6 )  
　smṛti=[p252.1]        manta ime sarve prajña(va)nto ma(ha)r(ṣ)iṇaḥ priyadarśa(n)āś ca rūpe=[p252.2]ṇa kuta eteṣa āgama(ḥ)  3 ( =7 )  
3 九行敘數無量 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-122|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-122|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-122|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-122|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-121|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-108|文句]])

　ekaikasya ca lokettra bodhisatvasya vijñunaḥ aprameyo parīvāra(ḥ)[p252.3]        yatha gaṅgāya vālikā(ḥ)  4 ( =8 ) 
　gaṅg(ā)vāl(i)kasa=[p252.4]mā ṣaṣṭi(ḥ) paripūrṇā yaśasvinaḥ pari(v)āro bodhisatvasya sarve bodhāya prārthitā(ḥ)  5 ( =9 )  
　eva=[p252.5]        rūpāṇa vīrāṇāṃ pariṣāvantāna tāyinām[p252.6]ṣaṣṭi-m-eva parivāraḥ pramāṇaṃ ga[ṃ]ṅgav(ā)likā(ḥ)  6 ( =10 ) 
　(a)to bahutarā ye ca parivāro yeṣa ṇâ=[p252.7]        lpakaḥ pa[ṃ]ñcāśati(ś) ca gaṃgāyā(ś) catvāriṃśac ca triṃ(śat)i(ḥ)  7 ( =11 ) 
　ga[ṃ]ṅgavāli=[p252.8]kasamā viṅśa parivāro (yeṣa) ettak(āḥ) ato bahutarāś cânye yeṣā(ṃ) daśa[ṃ] ca pañca[ṃ] ca  8 ( =12 ) [p252.9]
　        ekaikasya parīvāro buddha(p)utrasya tāyina(ḥ) kutaite tādṛśā vī=[p252.10]rā āgacchantī vināyakāḥ  9 ( =13 )  
　catvāri trīṇi dbe câpi ekagaṅgāya yāttikāḥ vālikā ettakā yaiṣām a=[p252.11]        nuśikṣāḥ sahāyakāḥ  10 ( =14 )  
　ato bahu=[p252.12]ttara[ṃ]ś cânye gaṇanā yaiṣa tāttikā : kalpakoṭisahasrebhi na śakyaṃ paripiṇḍituṃ  11 ( =15 )  
　ardhaga=[p252.13]        ṅgā tṛbhāgaś ca daśaviṃśatibhāgikāḥ parivāro yeṣa vīrāṇāṃ[p252.14]bodhisatvānāṃ vijñunām  12 ( =16 ) 
　ato bahutarāś câ[ṃ]nye pramāṇoṣa na vidyate ekaikaṃ gaṇaya=[p252.15]        ntena kalpakoṭiśatāny api  13 ( =17 )  
　ato bahuttarāś cânye pa=[p252.16]rivāro yeṣa nâlpakaḥ (koṭīkoṭī ca) koṭī ca ardakoṭī tathaiva ca  14 ( =18 )  
　gaṇanā[ṃ]vītivṛ(t)tāś ca anye[p252.17]        bhūyo maharṣaṇaḥ b(o)dhisatvā (ma)hāprajñā(ḥ) sthitāḥ[p252.18]sarvbe sagoravā[ṃ]ḥ  15 ( =19 )  
　sahasraṃ yeṣa (pa)rivāraḥ śataṃ paṃcāśad eva ca : gaṇanā[ṃ] nâsti[p252.19]        eteṣā(ṃ) kalpakoṭiśatair api  16 ( =20 ) 
　vi(ṃ)śa(d) daśa ca paṃcaṃ ca[p252.20]catvāri trīṇi dbe tathā parivāro yeṣa vīrāṇā(ṃ) gaṇanā 'sya na vidyate :  17 ( =21 ) 
　caranty ekātmakā[p252.21]        anye śānti(ṃ) vindanti ekakāḥ ga(ṇa)nā taiṣa[p252.22]naivâsti yai iha adya-m-āgatāḥ  18 ( =22 ) 
　gaṅgavāli(ka)samā(ṃ) kalpā(ṃ) yadi kaści(d) gaṇen naraḥ[p252.23]        śalākaṃ hasti gṛhṇitvā paryantaṃ naiva so salet  19 ( =23 ) 
4 二行問師是誰 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-123|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-123|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-123|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-123|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-122|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-109|文句]])

　mahātmā=[p252.24]naṃ ca sarveṣā(ṃ) vīryavantāna tāyinām bodhisatvāna vī(r)āṇāṃ kuta eteṣasambhavaḥ  20 ( =24 ) 
　kai=[p252.25]        nêṣā(ṃ) deśito dharmaḥ kena bodhāya (sthā)pitā[ṃ]ḥ (ka)sya vāsana roca=[p252.26]nti kasya śāsanakārakā(ḥ)  2( 1 ) ( =25 )  
5 五行半請答原委 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-124|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-124|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-124|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-124|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-123|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-110|文句]])

　bhitvā pṛthivī(ṃ) cchidreṣu samantena caturdiśaḥ unma(j)ja=[p252.27]        (ṃ)ti mahāprajñā ṛddhimanto vicakṣaṇa(ḥ)  22 ( =26 )  
　jarjarā lokadhātv eyaṃ sama=[p252.28]ntena kṛtā mune u(nma)jjantebhir etebhi(r) bodhisatvebhi vijñubhiḥ  23 ( =27 ) 
　na hy ete jātu-r-asmaibhi(r)[p252.29]        dṛṣṭapūrvbā(ḥ) kadācana : ākhyāhi tasya kṣetrasya nāma lokavinā[ṃ]yaka  24 ( =28 ) [p252.30]
　daśa(d)diśāsu asmaibhir aṇṭhitā 'pi punaḥ punaḥ na ca dṛṣ(ṭ)ā imai 'smābhi(r) bodhisatvā(ḥ) kadācana[p252.31]        25 ( =29 )  
　eko 'pi te jinaputro na jātu dṛṣṭa asmabhiḥ ime[p252.32]ca sahasā dṛṣṭāḥ ākhyāhi (caritaṃ) mune  26 ( =30 )  
　bodhisa(tvasa)hasrāṇi śatā(ni) nayutāni ca : koṭīsa=[p252.33]        hasra bahavaḥ kau(t)ūhalasthitā : ime  27 ( =31 )  
　ta(ṃ) vyā=[p252.34]kuru mahāvīra aprameya nirodape kuta enti ime vīrā bodhisatvā viśāradā(ḥ)  28 ( =32 )  ||  


2 他土菩薩疑 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-48|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-43|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-48|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-48|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-39|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-39|文句]])

tena ca khalu[p252.35]        punaḥ samayena ye 'pi te (ta)thā(ga)tā a=[p252.36]rhantaḥ samyaksaṃ(buddh)ā : ye te anyalokadhātukoṭinayutaśatasahasrebhya āgatā     ye bhagavatā[ṃ][p252.37]        śākyamuninā[s] tathāgatena ni=[p252.38]rmitā[ṃ] : ye (a)nyāsu lokadhātu(k)o(ṭ)i(na)yutaśatasahasreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti ye te bhagavato śā=[p252.39]        kyamunisya tathāgatasya samantenâṣṭabhyo di=[p252.40]gbhya ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasi(ṃ)hāsaneṣu niṣaṇṇāḥ paryaṅkena teṣā(ṃ) ca tathāgatānāṃm arha=[p252.41]        tāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānā(ṃ) ye svakasvakā upasthāyakā=[p252.42]s te 'pi taṃ mahantaṃ bodhisatvagaṇa(ṃ) mahatā bodhisatvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭbā : samantena (caturdiśaṃ)[p253.1]        pṛthivīvivarântarebhyo unma(j)ja[n]tau : ākāśadhātau pratiṣṭhitā(ṃ) : te[p253.2]'py āścaryaprāptā : adbhutaprāptā(ḥ) svakaṃ svakaṃ tathāgatam etad avocuḥ kuto bhagavāṃ ime e=[p253.3]        ttakā bodhisatvā mahāsatvā[ṃ] āgacchanti : apprameyā[p253.4]asaṃkhyeyā : acintyā atulyā agaṇanīyā(ḥ) atha khalu te tathāgatā[ṃ] arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tā=[p253.5]        (ṃ) svakasvakān upasthāyakā[ṃ]n etad avocu     [p253.6]āgametha yūyaṃ kulaputt(r)ā muh(ū)rttamāttram aiṣa maitreyo nāma bodhisatvo mahāsatva yo bhaga=[p253.7]        vatā[ṃ]ḥ śākyamunisya tathāgatasyâna=[p253.8]nta[nta]raṃ vyākṛto ('nuttar)āyā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbodhau : sa eṣa metreyo bodhisatvo mahāsatva etad[p253.9]        bhagavā[ṃ]nta(ṃ) śākyamunin tathāgatam eta=[p253.10]m arthaṃ paripṛcchati yad[y] eṣa bhagavāṃ cchākyamunis tathāgata nirdekṣyati te śṛṇutha 


3 如來詳答 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-28|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-27|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-28|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp4-23|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp4-28|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp4-28|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp4-26|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-27|文句]])
1 誡聽 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-49|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-44|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-49|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-49|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-40|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-40|文句]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-84|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-85|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-84|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-83|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-94|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-91|文句]])

atha khalu[p253.11]        bhagavāṃ metraṃyaṃ bodhisatvaṃ mahā=[p253.12]satvaṃm āmantrayati sma     sādhu sādhv ājita udāram etad ajita sthānaṃ yat tvam etam arthaṃ tathā=[p253.13]        gataṃ paripṛcchasi atha khalu bhagavāṃ taṃ sa=[p253.14]rvbāvantaṃ bodhisatva(gaṇa)m āmaṃtrayati sma tena hi kulaputrā sarve eva pratiyattā[ṃ] bha[ga]vata :[p253.15]        susannaddhā : dṛḍhasthāmāś ca bhavata : sarvā=[p253.16]vantaś câyaṃ bodhisatvagaṇas tathāgatajñānadarśanaṃ kulaputtrāḥ tathāgatā[ṃ]ḥ sā(ṃ)prataṃ prakā=[p253.17]        śayiṣyati     tathāgatavṛṣibhitaṃ tathāgataka=[p253.18]rma : tathāgatavikrīḍitaṃ tathā(ga)tavijṛmbhitaṃ ta(thā)gataparikarma (ta)thāgataparākramam 

 2 偈頌 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-85|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-86|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-85|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-84|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-95|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-92|文句]])

atha[p253.19]        khalu bhagavāṃs tasyā(ṃ) velāyām imā gāthā[p253.20]'dbabhāṣat  ||  

　pratiyatta bhavata kulaputtra sarve ayaṃ pramuṃcām(i) girā(ṃ) ananyathā mā tu vi=[p253.21]        ṣādaṃ kurutêti paṇḍitā acintikaṃ jñāna[p253.22][t]tathāgatānām  ( 1 ) ( =33 )  
　dhṛtimanta (bhūtv)ā smṛtiman(ta) sarve samādhiya(ṃ) sa(r)v(i) sth(i)=[p253.23]        tā[ṃ]ś ca bhūtvā[ṃ] : apūr(va)dharmaṃ śruṇitasyam ad[dh]ya āścaryakaṃ loka=[p253.24]hitânunāyikam  ( 2 ) ( =34 )  
　vicikitsa (m)ā jātu karotha sarve ahaṃ tu yūyaṃ parisaṃsthapemi     ananya=[p253.25]        thāvādir ahaṃ vināyako jñā=[p253.26]naṃ (ca m)e yas(ya na kā)ci saṃkhyā  3 ( =35 )  
　gambhīra dharmā sugatena buddhā na tarkitā yeṣa[p253.27]        pramāṇa nâsti teṣām ahaṃ karma[ṃ] prakāśayi=[p253.28]ṣye śṛṇotha (tān yā)dṛśakā(n yathā ca iti)  4 ( =36 )  ||  

2 正答 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-51|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-43|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-50|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp5-45|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp5-50|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp5-50|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp5-41|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-41|文句]])
1 略開近顯遠 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-86|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-87|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-86|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-85|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-96|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-93|文句]])
1 開近顯遠 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-121|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-125|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-125|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-125|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-125|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-124|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-111|文句]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-104|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-104|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-103|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-104|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-106|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-104|文句]])
1 答師弟 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-130|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-129|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-130|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-130|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-131|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-120|文句]])

atha khalu bhagavā[ṃ]n imā gāthā bhāṣitva[p253.29]        maitreyaṃ bodhisatvaṃ mahāsatvam āmantraya=[p253.30]ti sma ārocayāmi (t)e ajita pra(tiv)edhayāmi te ye ime ajita bodhisa(tv)ā mahāsatvā : appram(e)yā :[p253.31]        asa(ṃ)khyeyā : a=[p253.32]cint(y)ā atulyā agaṇanīyā : ye ime yuṣmābhir adṛṣṭapūrvā : ye etarhi pṛthivīvivarântarebhya abhyudga=[p253.33]        tā : mayā e=[p253.34]vaite ajita bodhisatvā mahāsatvā(ḥ) sarve iha sahe lokādhāttāv anuttarā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbodhim abhi=[p253.35]        saṃbuddhvā samādapitā anuttarā=[p253.36]yā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitā : mayā eva ajita ete bodhisatvā : atra bodhisatvadharmeṣu paripā=[p253.37]        citā[ṃ] : niveśitāḥ prati=[p253.38]ṣṭhāpitāḥ parisaṃsthāpitā : (anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau) a(va)tāritā[ṃ](ḥ) paribodhitā[ṃ]ḥ 

2 答處所 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-132|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-131|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-130|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-131|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-131|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-132|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-121|文句]])

ete[p253.39]        câjita bodhisatvā mahāsatvā(ḥ) sarve iha sahāyā(ṃ) lokadhātau he=[p254.1]ṣṭa-m-ākāśadhā(tupar)igrahe prativasa[ṃ]nti uddiśanto svādayanta     (vi)cintaya(ṃ)to yaniśomanasīkā=[p254.2]        raprayuktā 'jīta ete bodhisa=[p254.3]tvā[ṃ] : asaṅgaṇikārāmā     asaṅgaṇikâbhiratā : ajita ete kulaputtrā : apasargārāmā : asaṃsargâbhiratā[p254.4]ete (ku)laputtrā : vive(k)ārāmā     vivekâbhiratā[ṃ] : ete kulaputrā[ṃ] anikṣiptadhurā : ārābdhavīryā ete[p254.5]        kulaputtrā[ṃ] na e=[p254.6]te kulaputrā devānā(ṃ) vā[ṃ] manuṣyāṇā(ṃ) vā[ṃ]-m-upaniśrāya viharanti     asaṃ(sar)gacārī ete ku=[p254.7]        laputrā : asaṃsargacaryābhiratā[ṃ]     [p254.8]gambhīrâbhirā(tā) ete kulaputtrā : gambhīradharmārāmaratīratā : buddhajñānâbhiyuktā[ṃ]ḥ 


2 偈頌 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-105|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-105|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-104|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-105|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-107|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-105|文句]])
1 五行半頌長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-132|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-131|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-132|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-132|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-133|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-122|文句]])

atha khalu[p254.9]        bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃm i=[p254.10]mā gātha addhyabhāṣat  ||  

　ye bodhisatvā imi apprameyā acintikā yeṣa pramāṇa nâsti ṛddhīya prajñāya[p254.11]        śrute upetā bahukalpakoṭī caritāś ca jñā=[p254.12]ne  ( 1 ) ( =37 )  
　mayā ca sarvbe paripācitā[ṃ] ime pariṇāmiteḥ sarvi mayā ca bodhiya : mamaiva kṣaitra=[p254.13]        smi vasanti caitai mamaiva putrā imi bodhisatvā[ṃ]ḥ  ( 2 ) ( =38 ) 
　sarve ti[p254.14]āraṇyadh(u)tâdhimuktā[ṃ]ḥ saṃsarggabhūmi(ṃ) sada varjayanti asaṅgacārī mama eti puttrā anuśi=[p254.15]        kṣamāṇā[ṃ] mama cāryam uttamām  3 ( =39 )  
　vasanti[p254.16]ākāśaparigrahasmi(ṃ) (kṣetra)sya heṣṭena imasya paṇḍitā[ṃ]ḥ samudānayantā : imam agrabodhi adyukta[p254.17]        rātriṃdivam apramattā(ḥ)  4 ( =40 )[p254.18]
　ārabdhavīryāḥ smṛtimanta[ḥ] sarvbe prajñābalasmi(ṃ) sthita-m-aprameyai : viśāradā[ṃ] dharma ka=[p254.19]        thenti citraṃ prabhasvarā(ḥ) puttra mamaiti sarvbe  5 ( =41 ) 
2 三行動執生疑 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-134|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-133|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-132|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-133|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-133|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-134|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-123|文句]])
[p254.20]
　mayā ca prāpten' imam agrabodhi(ṃ) nagarai gajāyā(ṃ) drumamūlam āśṛtam anuttaraṃ varttaya dha=[p254.21]        rmacakkra(ṃ) pariṇāmitā[ṃ]ḥ sarvi 'ha-m-agrabodhiya :  6 ( =42 ) [p254.22]
　anāsravā[ṃ]bhūmi imā mi vācā śṛṇotha sarve mama pattiyātha evaṃciraṃ prāpta mayā 'grabodhiṃ[p254.23]        paripācitāś ca maya eti sa=[p254.24]tvā(ḥ)  7 ( =43 )  ||  


2 因疑更請 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-125|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-126|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-126|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-126|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-126|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-125|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-112|文句]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-106|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-106|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-105|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-106|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-108|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-106|文句]])
1 疑念 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-135|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-134|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-133|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-134|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-134|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-135|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-124|文句]])

atha khalu metraiyo bodhisatvo mahāsatvas tāni ca saṃbahulāni bodhisatvakoṭina=[p254.25]        yutaśatasahasrāṇi āścaryaprā=[p254.26]ptāni babhūvur vismayaprāptāni kathaṃ hi nāma bhagavatā[ṃ] imainêttakena kṣaṇavītihāreṇa evapa=[p254.27]        rittena kālântareṇa imāny a=[p254.28]ttakā[n]ni bodhisatvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi : paripācitā[ṃ]ny apprameyāṇy asa(ṃ)khyeyāni agaṇanī=[p254.29]        yāni samādapitāni :[p254.30]paripācitāni cânuttarāyā(ṃ) samyaksaṃbodhau : 

2 陳請 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-136|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-135|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-135|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-134|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-135|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-135|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-136|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-125|文句]])
1 法說 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-118|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-118|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-118|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-118|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-119|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-107|文句]])
1 執近疑遠 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-114|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-116|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-116|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-116|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-114|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-105|文句]])

atha khalu maitreyo bodhisatvo mahāsatvo bhagava=[p254.31]        ntaṃm (e)tad avo(cat) katham idā[ṃ]=[p254.32]nī(ṃ) bhagavāṃs tathāgatena kumārakabhūtaina kapilavastusmi(ṃ) śākyāna nagarān niṣkramitvā ga=[p254.33]        jāyā(ṃ) nagare a(na)bhidūre bodhi=[p254.34]maṇḍavaragatenânuttarā[ṃ] samyaksaṃbodhi-m-abhisaṃbuddhā : tasya bhagavāṃ adya kālasya sâtire=[p254.35]        kāni catvāri(ṃ)śadbarṣāṇi ta=[p254.36]t kathaṃ bhagavā(ṃ)s tathāgate(na) ettakena evâlpakena kālântareṇa idam evarūpaṃ evâparimitaṃ[p254.37]        evabahu tathāgatakṛtyaṃ[p254.38]tathāgatena kṛtaṃ tathāgatapṛṣabhitaṃ tatahagataparikarmaṃ tathāgataparākkramaṃ kṛtam iti yad ahaṃ[p254.39]        bhagavāṃ bodhi(sa)tvagaṇo bo=[p254.40]dhisatvarāśir ettako bhagavatā[ṃ] samādapitā[ṃ] 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau : paripācitaś 

2 執遠疑近 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-115|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-117|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-117|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-117|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-115|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-106|文句]])

ca yasya[p254.41]        bhagavā(ṃ) bodhisatvagaṇa=[p255.1]sya bodhisatvarāśer gaṇyamānasya kalpakoṭinayu(ta)śatasahasrair apy ant(o) na labhya[n]te e(v)âpra=[p255.2]        meyā bhagavāṃ ime bodhisatvā[ṃ] e=[p255.3]vâsaṃkhyeyāś ciracaritabrahmacaryā(ś) ca     bahubuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasrâvaropitakuśalamūlā ba=[p255.4]        h(u)b(u)ddhakoṭinayutaśata=[p255.5](saha)srapariniṣpannā[ṃ]ḥ 

3 結其難信 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-117|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-116|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-118|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-118|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-118|KA-TD]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-107|文句]])

(tad yath)ā 'pi nāma bhaga(vāṃ) 


2 喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-119|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-119|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-119|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-119|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-120|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-108|文句]])
1 喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-117|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-119|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-119|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-119|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-116|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-108|文句]])

kaścid eva puruṣo navo daharas taruṇaḥ[p255.6]        śisu(ḥ) kāḍakeśaḥ prathamayovanasamanvā=[p255.7]gata(ḥ) pañcavi(ṃ)śadbarṣo jātyā bhavet sa ca vbārṣaśatikā(ṃ) puttrā(ṃ) darśayet evaṃ ca vaded ete[p255.8]        (ca) vā[ṃ]rṣaśatikā(ḥ) puruṣā mama putrā[ṃ] iti[p255.9](t)e ca (v)ā[ṃ]r(ṣa)śatikā(ḥ) puruṣā eva(ṃ) vadeyur eṣo 'smākaṃ pitā janakêti tasya puruṣasya bha=[p255.10]        gavāṃ tad (va)canaṃ aśraddhadh(e)yaṃ bhave=[p255.11]l lokasya (pa)ramadu(ḥ)śrāddh[y]eyam 

2 法合 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-121|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-118|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-120|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-120|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-120|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-117|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-109|文句]])
1 合成道近喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-179|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-175|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-187|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-182|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-182|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-182|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-182|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-185|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-153|文句]])

evam eva bhagavāṃ[n]ś (câ)cirâbhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarā(ṃ)[p255.12]        samyaksaṃbodhi(ṃ) 

2 合所化多喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-180|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-176|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-188|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-183|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-183|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-183|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-183|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-186|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-154|文句]])

ime ca bodhisatvā mahāsatvā bahavo[p255.13]'pprameyā 'saṃkhyeyā bahukalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritabrahmacaryā dīrgharātraṃ kṛta[ḥ]pa=[p255.14]        r(i)karmā(ṇaḥ) kṛtaniścaya buddha=[p255.15]jñāne samādhimukhaśatasahasrasamāpadyanavyutthānakuśalā : mahābhijñāḥ kṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ paṇḍitā[p255.16]        buddhabhūmyā(ṃ)     saṃgīti=[p255.17](k)uśalās tathāgatapraśneṣu aścaryâdbhutā lokasya mahāvīryabalasthāmaprāptāḥ 

3 合難信請答 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-181|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-177|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-189|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-184|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-184|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-184|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-184|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-187|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-155|文句]])
1 舉佛語 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-157|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-153|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-157|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-155|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-155|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-155|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-155|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-154|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-143|文句]])

tā(ṃ)ś ca bhagavāṃ[p255.18]        evaṃ bhavati mayaite ādita eva sa=[p255.19]mādapitā[ṃ](ḥ) pariṇāmitāś ca paripācitāś catra bodhisatvabhūmāv iti anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim a=[p255.20]        bhisaṃbuddhena me eṣo sarvavīryabala=[p255.21](pa)rākrama(ḥ) (kṛta) iti 

2 明請意 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-158|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-154|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-158|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-156|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-156|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-156|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-156|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-155|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-144|文句]])

kiñ câpi bha(ga)vā(ṃ) vayaṃ tathāgatasya śraddhayā gamiṣyāmaḥ ananya=[p255.22]        thāvādī[s] tathāgata iti tathāgata e=[p255.23]va-m-etam arthaṃ jā(namā)no jānīyāt navayānasaṃprāsthitā[ṃ]ḥ khalu punar bhagavāṃ bodhisatvā[ṃ][p255.24]        attra sthāne vicikitsam āpatsyanti (te)[p255.25](ta)thāgatasya (pa)rinirvṛta(sy)êda(m) evar(ū)paṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na śraddhadhāsyanti na pa=[p255.26]        ttiyiṣyanti     nâdhimokṣyanti     te bhagavaṃ dha=[p255.27]rmavyasa(nasaṃva)rttanī(yena ka)rmâbhisaṃskāriṇa samanvāgatā[ṃ] bhaviṣya[ṃ]nti     dharmavyasa=[p255.28]        nasaṃvarttanīyena ca karmâbhisaṃskāreṇa kṛte=[p255.29](n)ôpa(c)itena apāyag(āmino) bhaviṣya[ṃ]nti 

3 正請答 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-159|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-155|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-159|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-157|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-157|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-157|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-157|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-156|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-145|文句]])

(s)ādhu bha(ga)vāṃ etam arthaṃ deśehi     yathā vayaṃ[p255.30]        caiva niḥsaṃśayā atra dharmeṣu bhavema : a=[p255.31](n)āgate câdhvani bodhisatvayānikāḥ kulaputtrāḥ (ca) kuladuhitaraś cêmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na[p255.32]        viciktsam āpadyeyuḥ 






2 偈頌 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-107|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-107|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-106|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-107|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-109|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-107|文句]])
1 五行頌法說 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-137|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-136|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-136|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-135|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-136|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-136|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-137|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-126|文句]])

atha khalu[p255.33]maitreyo bodhisatvo mahāsatvas tasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantam imābhir gāthābhir adbabhāṣīt  ||  

　yadā 'si[p255.34]        jātaḥ kapilāhvayasmiñ cchākya=[p255.35]kulāto abhiniṣkramitvā : prāpto 'si bodhin nagare gajāyā(ṃ) kālo hy ayam alpaka lokanāyaka :  ( 1 ) ( =44 ) [p255.36]
　        ime ca te anyi viśāradhāḥ sutā bha=[p255.37]hukalpakoṭi caritā[ṃ] mahāgaṇī : ṛddhibalasmi(ṃ) sthita apprameyai : suśikṣitāḥ prajñabale gati(ṃ)gatā=[p255.38]        [ṃ]ḥ  ( 2 ) ( =45 ) 
　anopaliptāḥ padumaṃ va vāri=[p255.39]ṇā[ṃ] bhitvā[ṃ] mahī(ṃ) ye iha adya-m-udgatā(ḥ) kṛtâṃjalī sarvi sthitāḥ sagoravā[ṃ]ḥ smṛtimanta lo=[p256.1]        kâdhipatisya agrataḥ  3 ( =46 )  
　katha(ṃ) imaṃ a=[p256.2]dbhuta : edṛśaṃ te katha śraddhadhiṣya[ṃ]nt' i(m)i bodhisatvā[ṃ]ḥ vicikitsānirghātana bhāṣa nāyaka :[p256.3]        ta(t) tvaṃ ca darśehi yathaiṣa artha(ḥ)  4 ( =47 ) 
2 九行頌喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-138|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-137|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-138|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-137|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-136|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-137|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-137|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-138|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-127|文句]])
1 二行頌喻說 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-120|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-120|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-120|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-120|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-121|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-109|文句]])
[p256.4]
　yathā hi puruṣo bhavi kaścid eva daharo vayena śiśu kṛṣṇakeśaḥ jātīya so viṃśa athôttari vā darśeya[p256.5]        putrāṃ śatavarṣajātāṃ :  ( 5 ) ( =48 ) 
　va=[p256.6]lībhi palitebhi ca te bhaveyur eṣo ca asmāka pitêti brūyuḥ du(ḥ)śraddhadhan taṃ bhavi loki sarvaśo da=[p256.7]        harasya putrā imi evarūpā(ḥ)[p256.8]6 ( =49 )  
2 七行頌法合 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-121|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-121|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-121|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-121|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-122|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-110|文句]])
1 二句頌合成道近喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-119|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-121|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-121|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-121|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-118|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-110|文句]])

　emeva bhagavā(ṃ) pi navo vayena 
2 三行半頌合所化多喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-120|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-122|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-122|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-122|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-119|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-111|文句]])

　ime ca vijñā bahu bodhisatvāḥ smṛtimanta prajñāya viśā=[p256.9]        radāś ca suśikṣitāḥ kalpasa=[p256.10]hasrakoṭibhi(ḥ)  7 ( =50 )  
　dhṛtimanta prajñāya vicakṣaṇāś ca prāsādikā darśanikāś ca sarve viśāradā dha=[p256.11]        rmaviniścayeṣu parisaṃstutā lokavināyake=[p256.12]bhiḥ  8 ( =51 )  
　asaṃgacārī pavane vasanti     ākāśadhā(tū)ya aniśritā[ṃ]ḥ sa(dā dh)yāne ratā lokahita=[p256.13]        sya puttrā(ḥ) paryeṣamāṇā ima buddha=[p256.14]bodhim  ( 9 ) ( =52 )  
3 三行頌合難信請答 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-121|Sd-Kn]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-123|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-123|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-123|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-120|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-112|文句]])

　kathaṃ nu śrāddheyam ida(ṃ) bhaveta par(i)n(ir)vṛte lokavināyakesmi(ṃ) vici=[p256.15]        kitsa-m-asmā(ka) na kadācid attra śṛṇoma yaṃ (saṃ)mukha nāya=[p256.16]kasya  ( 10 ) ( =53 )  
　viciki(tsa kṛ)t(v)āna ima(sm)i sthāne mā durgatiṃ gacchiya bodhisatvāḥ ta(ṃ) vyā=[p256.17]        karohi bhagavāṃ yathāvaṃ katha bodhisa=[p256.18]tvā[ṃ](ḥ) pari(pā)citā[ṃ] (i)me  ( 11 ) ( =54 )  ||  
sa(ddha)rmapoṇḍarīke mahāvetulyasūtrara[r]tne pṛthi=[p256.19]        vīsamudgatabodhisatvaparivartto (n)āma[ś] catu=[p256.20]rdaśamaḥ samāptaḥ  14  






2 XV. TATHĀGATĀYUṢPRAMĀṆA-PARIVARTAḤ 2 廣開近顯遠(15 如來現壽品) ([[T0262-k#^kp6-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-87|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp6-56|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp6-88|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp6-87|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp6-86|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp6-97|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-94|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp6-33|TR-WL]])
1 誡信 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-127|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-91|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-127|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-127|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-127|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-126|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-113|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-54|TR-WL]])
1 三誡 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-108|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-87|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-108|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-107|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-108|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-110|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-108|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-72|TR-WL]])
[p257.1]
atha khalu bhagavāṃ sarvāvantaṃ bodhisatvagaṇam āmantrayati sma okalpayatha me kulaputrā[p257.2]abhiśraddhadhatha tathāgatasya bhūtā(ṃ) vā[ṃ]cāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya 

2 三請 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-109|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-88|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-109|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-108|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-109|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-111|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-73|TR-WL]])

dbitīyakam api bhagavāṃ sarvāva=[p257.3]        nta(ṃ) bodhi(sa)tvagaṇam ama=[p257.4]ntrayati sma okalpayatha me kulaputtrā : abhiśraddhadhatha : tathāgatasya bhūtā(ṃ) vācaṃ bhāṣamā=[p257.5]        ṇasya     tṛtīya=[p257.6]kam api bhagavāṃ sarvāvantaṃ bodhisatvagaṇam āmantrayati sma okalpayatha me kulaputtrā : abhi=[p257.7]        śraddhadhatha tathāgatasya[p257.8]bhūtaṃ vā[ṃ]caṃ bhāṣamāṇasya atha khalu sarvāvanto bodhisatvagaṇo metreyaṃ bodhisatvaṃ mahā=[p257.9]        satva(m ag)rataḥ sthāpayitvā 'ṃ=[p257.10]jali(ṃ) pragṛhya bhagavantam e(ta)d avocat bhāṣatu bhagavāṃ bhāṣatu sugato (idam arthaṃ) vayaṃ ta=[p257.11]        thāgatasya (idam arthaṃ) bhāṣitam abhiśra(ddha)[d]dhāsyā=[p257.12]maḥ 

3 重請重誡 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-110|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-89|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-110|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-109|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-110|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-112|EN-KN]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-74|TR-WL]])

dbitīyakam api (tṛtīyakam api) sarvāvanto bodhisatvagaṇo bhagavantam etad avocuḥ bhāṣatu bha=[p257.13]        gavā(ṃ) bhāṣatu sugatêdam artha(ṃ)[p257.14]vayaṃ tathā(gatasyê)tam arthaṃ bhāṣitam abhiśraddhadhāsyāmaḥ atha khalu bhagavāṃ(s) teṣā(ṃ) bo=[p257.15]        dhisatvānāṃ yāvat tṛtīya=[p257.16]kam apy addhyeṣaṇaṃ viditvā tāṃ bodhisatvān ā[ṃ]mantrayati sma tena hi kulaputtrāḥ śṛṇuta idaṃ 


2 正答 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-128|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp7-92|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp7-128|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp7-128|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp7-128|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp7-127|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-114|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp7-55|TR-WL]])
1 長行 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-111|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp8-90|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp8-111|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp8-110|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp8-111|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp8-113|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-109|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp8-75|TR-WL]])
1 法說 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-139|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-138|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-139|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-138|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp9-109|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp9-137|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp9-138|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp9-138|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp9-139|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-128|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp9-97|TR-WL]])
1 三世益物 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-122|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp10-97|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp10-122|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp10-122|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp10-122|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp10-123|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-111|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp10-73|TR-WL]])
1 明過去益物 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-122|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp11-99|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp11-124|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp11-124|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp11-124|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp11-121|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-113|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp11-64|TR-WL]])
1 出執近之情 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-182|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-178|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-190|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-185|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-141|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-185|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-185|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-185|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-188|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-156|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-105|TR-WL]])

(me[p257.17]        kulaputrā) evarūpam adhisthānaba=[p257.18]lādhānaṃ yad ayaṃ kulaputrāḥ sadevamanuṣyâsuro loka evaṃ jānāti     sāmprataṃ bhagavata : (śā)kya=[p257.19]        muninā : śākyâ=[p257.20]bhirājena : śākyakulād abhiniṣkramitvā : gajāyāṃ nagare bodhimaṇḍavaragatenânuttarā[ṃ] samyaksa=[p257.21]        ṃbodhi-m-abhisaṃbuddhā[p257.22]iti 

2 明破近顯遠 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-183|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-179|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-191|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-186|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp12-142|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp12-186|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp12-186|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp12-186|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp12-189|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-157|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp12-106|TR-WL]])
1 顯遠舉喻 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-160|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-156|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-160|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-158|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp13-124|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp13-158|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp13-158|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp13-158|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp13-157|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-146|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp13-102|TR-WL]])
1 正明顯遠 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-127|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp14-107|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp14-126|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp14-127|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp14-127|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp14-126|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-113|文句]])

api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrā bahūni mama kalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇy anuttarā(ṃ) (samyaksa=[p257.23]        ṃbodhim abhisaṃ)=[p257.24]buddhasya 

2 舉喻格量 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-128|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-121|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-128|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp14-108|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp14-127|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp14-128|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp14-128|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp14-127|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-114|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp14-88|TR-WL]])
1 舉喻難問 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-89|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp15-66|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp15-89|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp15-89|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp15-88|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp15-88|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-76|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp15-54|TR-WL]])

tad yathā 'pi nā[ṃ](ma) kulaputrāḥ pañcāśa(tsu lokadhātu-)asaṃkhyeyakoṭi(nayutaśatasa=[p257.25]        hasreṣu ye pṛthivīdhātuparamâ)=[p257.26]ṇavaḥ atha kaścid eva (puruṣa utpadyeta sa ekaṃ paramâṇurajôdgṛhītvā pūrvasyāṃ diśi pañcāśa eva lo=[p257.27]        kadhātvasaṃkhyeya)=[p257.28]koṭinayutaśatasaha(srāṇy atikramitvā taṃ paramâṇuraja-m-upanikṣipet atha sa puruṣo dvitīyakam api[p257.29]        pa)=[p257.30]ramâṇurajôdgṛhītvā : ta(taḥ pareṇâparaṃ pañcāśal lokadhātvasaṃkhyeyakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇy atikra=[p257.31]        mitvā)[p257.32]tad api paramâṇura(ja-m-upanikṣipet etena paryāyeṇa sa puruṣas sarvāṃs tāṃl lokadhātūn apagatapṛthi=[p257.33]        vīdhātūṃ ku)=[p258.1]ryāt sarvāṇi ca tāni pṛthivīdhātuparam(âṇurajāṃsi etena paryāyeṇaitena lakṣanikṣepeṇa sa puruṣaḥ pū=[p258.2]        rva)=[p258.3]syā(ṃ) diśy upanikṣipet tat ki(ṃ) manyatha kula(pu)trāḥ śakyaṃ te lokadhātavaḥ kenacid ga(ṇayituṃ[p258.4]        vā tulayituṃ vā cintayi)=[p258.5]tu(ṃ) vā[ṃ] upalakṣayitu(ṃ) vā[ṃ] 

2 答其難問 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-90|Sd-Kn]], [[C4-TD-k#^kp15-67|C4-TD]], [[KG-TD-k#^kp15-90|GK-TD]], [[PE-TD-k#^kp15-90|PE-TD]], [[KA-TD-k#^kp15-89|KA-TD]], [[EN-KN-k#^kp15-89|EN-KN]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-77|文句]], [[TR-WL-k#^kp15-55|TR-WL]])

evam ukto metreyo bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ sa ca sa(rvāvanto bo=[p258.6]        dhisatvagaṇo bhagavantam etad avocat)[p258.7]aprameyā bhagavāṃs te lokadhātavaḥ asaṃkhyeyā : (agaṇa)nīyā : a(cintyā atulyāś cittabhūmisamati=[p258.8]        krāntā bhagavāṃs te)[p258.9]lokadhātavaḥ sarvaśrāva(kapratyekabuddhajñānasthitair api bhagavānn āryeṇâpi jñānena na śakyaṃ te[p258.10]        lokadhātavo gaṇayituṃ vā)[p258.11]tulayitu(ṃ) vā ci(ṃ)tayitu(ṃ) (vā upalakṣayituṃ vā asmākam api tāvad bhagavānn avaivartikabodhi=[p258.12]        satvabhūmausthitānāṃ)[p258.13]bodhisatvānāṃm asmi(ṃ) sthāne (cittagocaro na pravartate evâprameyā bhagavāṃs te lokadhātavo bha=[p258.14]        veyur evâsaṃkhyeyā)[p258.15]evâcintyā evâtulyā (evâgaṇanīyā evânupalakṣyamāṇā     evam ukto bhagavāṃs tān bodhisatvān mahāsa=[p258.16]        tvān etad avo)=[p258.17]cat ārocayāmi vo ku(la)putrāḥ prativeday(āmi yāttakāḥ kulaputrāḥ teṣu lokadhātuṣu pṛthivīdhātoḥ pa=[p258.18]        ramâṇurajāṃsi)[p258.19]yattra tena puruṣena paramâṇurajā(ṃ)sy upanikṣiptāni yatra ca nôpanikṣiptāni sarveṣ(u) teṣu (lokadhā=[p258.20]        tukoṭinayutaśa)=[p258.21]tasahasreṣu na t(āvanti                                                                                                                                                    )[p258.22]m abhisaṃbuddhasya ya(taḥ                                                                                                                                                 )[p258.23]sahasreṣu : ye (                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.24](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.25](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.26](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.27](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.28](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.29](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.30](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.31](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.32](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.33](                                                                                                                                                                           )[p258.34]vā[ṃ] yat kiṃc(it kulaputrāḥ                                                                                                                                             )[p258.35]mṛṣāvādaṃ tat kasya (hetoḥ                                                                                                                                              )[p258.36]te nôpapadyate na saṃ(sarate                                                                                                                                         ) 
















  
  
    
    
  
